-
1 I Love New York
"Я люблю Нью-Йорк"Неофициальный гимн [ state song] штата Нью-Йорк (считается гимном с 1980). Фраза часто используется в коммерческих целях, в том числе в виде сокращения ILNYEnglish-Russian dictionary of regional studies > I Love New York
-
2 New York
IШтат на северо-востоке США, крупнейший в группе Средне-Атлантических штатов [ Middle Atlantic States]. Граничит на востоке со штатами Вермонт, Массачусетс и Коннектикут, на юго-востоке имеет выход к Атлантическому океану, на юге граничит со штатами Пенсильвания [ Pennsylvania] и Нью-Джерси [ New Jersey], на западе имеет выход к озерам Эри [ Erie, Lake] и Онтарио [ Ontario, Lake] и граничит с канадской провинцией Онтарио, на севере с провинцией Квебек. В пределах штата находится крупнейший город, экономический и политический центр страны - Нью-Йорк [ New York City]. В состав штата входит также крупный о. Лонг-Айленд [ Long Island]. Площадь штата 141 тыс. кв. км, из них более 18 тыс. кв. км заняты внутренними водами. Население 18,9 млн. человек (третье место после Калифорнии и Техаса) (2000). Столица г. Олбани [ Albany]. Более 85 процентов населения штата горожане, более 60 процентов живут в г. Нью-Йорке. Другие крупные города: Буффало [ Buffalo], Рочестер [ Rochester], Сиракьюс [ Syracuse], Ниагара-Фоллс [ Niagara Falls], Ютика [ Utica], Скенектади [ Schenectady], Бингемтон [Binghamton], Трой [ Troy]. Большую часть территории штата занимают Аппалачское плато и пологие хребты Аппалачей [ Appalachian Mountains] - горы Адирондак [ Adirondack Mountains] и Кэтскилл [ Catskill Mountains]. Эту часть штата окаймляют широкие долины р. Хадсон [ Hudson River], Мохок [ Mohawk River], Саскуэханна [ Susquehanna River], Св. Лаврентия [ Saint Lawrence River] и др. Около 13 процентов площади занимают реки и озера [ Champlain, Lake; Finger Lakes]. На юго-западе расположены Аллеганские горы [ Allegheny Mountains]. На северо-западе, у берегов Онтарио, а также на Лонг-Айленде - низменности. Климатические условия отличаются разнообразием: на юго-востоке более мягкий и влажный климат, в горах - континентальный. Ко времени появления европейцев в этих местах жили племена ирокезской лиги [ Iroquois] и алгонкины [ Algonquian]. Освоение региона началось с исследования р. Хадсон. В Нью-Йоркской бухте [ New York Bay] в 1524 побывал Дж. да Верразано [ Verrazano, Giovanni da]. В 1609 Г. Хадсон [ Hudson, Henry], служивший у голландцев, дошел по реке до района, где ныне находится г. Олбани. Здесь в 1614-18 было основано и просуществовало первое поселение форт Нассау [Fort Nassau]. В 1621 Голландская Вест-Индская компания [ Dutch West India Co.] получила разрешение на создание Новых Нидерландов [ New Netherland], которые просуществовали до 1664, когда голландский губернатор П. Стайвесант [ Stuyvesant, Peter] под давлением британского флота сдал колонию англичанам. В 1664 из колонии была выделена территория, ныне известная как штат Нью-Джерси, через год была установлена граница между Нью-Йорком и Коннектикутом, которая в дальнейшем не изменялась. В 1688 Нью-Йорк вместе с другими колониями вошел в состав доминиона Новая Англия [ Dominion of New England]. После восстания под предводительством Я. Лизлера [ Leisler's Rebellion] власть в колонии в течение двух лет была в руках мятежников (1689-91). В 1691 после восстановления власти английской короны было принято решение о создании законодательного собрания. Нью-Йорк был центром событий в ходе войн с французами и индейцами [ French and Indian wars] и много раз, вплоть до разгрома французов в 1761, подвергался опустошительным рейдам. В период Войны за независимость [ Revolutionary War] будущий штат также занимал стратегическое положение в планах сторон. В 1776-77 на его территории происходил ряд крупных столкновений. В апреле 1777 Нью-Йорк ратифицировал Конституцию США [ Constitution, U.S.] и в июле 1778 стал 11-м по счету штатом с временной столицей в г. Кингстоне [ Kingston] (в 1797 столица перенесена в Олбани). К концу первой четверти XIX в. штат имел высокоразвитое сельское хозяйство и мануфактурную промышленность с центром в г. Нью-Йорке. Быстро развивалась транспортная сеть, чему способствовало как наличие естественных водных путей, так и само местоположение штата. В 1825 завершилось строительство канала Эри [ Erie Canal], в 1831 построена первая железная дорога, соединившая Олбани и Скенектади, а еще через 25 лет весь штат был покрыт сетью железных дорог. В 1830-40-е в обществе происходили значительные перемены: развивался процесс демократизации, активно действовали организации фермеров, женщин, аболиционистов [ abolition]. Были сильны реформаторские тенденции, породившие плеяду видных нью-йоркских политических деятелей, в том числе М. Ван Бюрена [ Van Buren, Martin], У. Сьюарда [ Seward, William Henry], Х. Грили [ Greeley, Horace]. Уже к 1820 Нью-Йорк занимал первое место среди штатов по численности населения, перед Гражданской войной [ Civil War] он стал ведущим промышленным штатом страны. Более 500 тыс. жителей штата приняли участие в войне, 50 тыс. человек погибли. После войны экономическое развитие штата продолжалось в прежнем темпе; для второй половины XIX в. характерны рост корпораций и образование гигантских трестов, наплыв иммигрантов из Европы. Происходило резкое расслоение общества, усугубились тяжелые условия труда, в политической жизни процветала коррупция. Господству Таммани-холла [ Tammany Hall] удалось положить конец только в 1930-е усилиями многих видных политиков, в том числе мэра г. Нью-Йорка Ф. Лагуардиа [ La Guardia, Fiorello Henry] (1934-45). Ведущая роль в жизни штата, да и всей страны, традиционно закрепилась за городом Нью-Йорком. Ежегодный валовый продукт только этого города превосходит ВНП большинства стран мира. Одна из наиболее серьезных проблем штата - загрязнение окружающей среды, борьба с ними ознаменована принятием действенных законодательных актов в 1960-е. Нью-Йорк занимает ведущие позиции в области банковского дела, торговли ценными бумагами, телекоммуникаций. Финансовая деятельность (в том числе страхование), торговля недвижимостью дают штату около 80 процентов валового дохода. До 1970-х, когда он сдал позиции Калифорнии, Нью-Йорк был ведущим индустриальным штатом США. Буффало - центр тяжелой промышленности (хотя многие сталелитейные заводы закрылись в 1980-х), крупнейший озерный порт. Рочестер - центр производства оптических приборов, фотооборудования. Сиракьюс - центр химической, металлургической, электротехнической и целлюлозно-бумажной промышленности, тяжелого машиностроения. Ютика и Ром [ Rome] - центры машиностроения, Бингемтон - бытовой электроники, компьютеров. Нью-Йорк - традиционный центр текстильной промышленности, полиграфии, производства продуктов питания, крупнейший морской порт. Важную роль в экономике штата играет индустрия туризма с центром в г. Нью-Йорке. Продукция сельского хозяйства имеет преимущественно местное значение: яблоки, вишня, овощи, кукуруза. У берегов Лонг-Айленда развито рыболовство. Важнейшие виды полезных ископаемых - камень, соль, песок. Высоко развита транспортная сеть.II -
3 ♦ new
♦ new (1) /nju:, USA nu:/A a.1 nuovo; novello; recente; fresco; moderno: a new idea, un'idea nuova; new economy, new economy (l'insieme delle attività economiche basate sulle nuove tecnologie informatiche e di rete); That's a new word to me, questa parola mi è nuova, ignota; new and second-hand books, libri nuovi e libri di seconda mano; DIALOGO → - New phone- Have you got a new phone?, hai un telefono nuovo?; new potatoes, patate novelle; spanking new (o brand new) nuovo di zecca2 nuovo; diverso: DIALOGO → - Ordering wine- I'll be right back with a new bottle, arrivo subito con un'altra bottiglia; DIALOGO → - Building work- We are looking for a new place, stiamo cercando un'altra casaB n. [u]– the new, ciò che è nuovo; il nuovo● (mus., filos.) New Age, New Age; (GB) New Age traveller, persona senza fissa dimora che rifiuta i valori della società moderna □ new blood, sangue nuovo ( anche fig.); persone nuove, forze nuove, ricambi; ( anche) idee nuove, innovazioni □ a new broom, una scopa nuova; (fig.) un nuovo assunto; uno nominato di fresco; un nuovo capo □ ( sport) new buy, nuovo acquisto; neo acquisto □ (fam. USA) new-collar, piccolo borghese di origini operaie □ new-day, alla moda, aggiornato, moderno: new-day conveyances, i moderni mezzi di trasporto □ (stor., in USA) the New Deal, il ‘New Deal’ (del Presidente F.D. Roosevelt, dopo il 1932) □ (in USA) New Englander, abitante (o nativo) della Nuova Inghilterra □ the new entrants, le nuove leve (di lavoratori); i nuovi concorrenti ( in un mercato) □ (econ.) New Keynesian economics, economia neokeynesiana □ (polit.) New Labour, il nuovo partito laburista ( quello di Tony Blair) □ (polit.) the New Left, la nuova sinistra □ (polit.) New Leftist, membro della nuova sinistra □ ( arte, moda, ecc.) new look, new look □ new moon, luna nuova ( non la si vede dalla terra), novilunio; nuova luna, primo quarto di luna, falce di luna crescente □ (in GB, dopo il 1971) new penny, nuovo penny ( moneta pari a 1 centesimo di sterlina) □ ( sport) new professional, neoprofessionista □ a new release, una novità (spec. discografica) □ the new rich, gli arricchiti; i nuovi ricchi □ (polit.) the New Right, la nuova destra □ New Scotland Yard, la (nuova) sede della Polizia «Metropolitana» di Londra □ (fin.) new shares, azioni di nuova emissione □ new snow, neve nuova; neve fresca □ (agric.) new soil, terreno vergine □ (relig.) the New Testament, il Nuovo Testamento □ new town, città satellite □ (in GB) new university, nuova università ( nome nuovo, dal 1992 dato ai vecchi ‘politecnici’) □ new wave, (cinem.) nouvelle vague; (mus.) new wave □ (geogr.) the New World, il Nuovo Mondo □ New Year, Anno Nuovo □ the New Year holidays, le vacanze di Capodanno □ New Year's Day, Capodanno; il primo dell'anno NOTE DI CULTURA: ► bank holiday, sotto bank (2) □ New Year's eve, la vigilia di capodanno; l'ultimo dell'anno □ New Year's resolution, proposito per l'anno nuovo □ New Yorker, newyorchese; nuovayorchese □ (fam. USA) New Yorky, tipico di New York □ (geogr.) New Zealand, Nuova Zelanda: I love New Zealand, adoro la Nuova Zelanda; We're going to New Zealand, andiamo in Nuova Zelanda; She lives in New Zealand, abita in Nuova Zelanda □ New Zealander, neozelandese: She's married to a New Zealander, ha sposato un neozelandese □ as good as new, come nuovo; quasi nuovo □ ever new, in continuo rinnovamento; sempre nuovo □ to feel like a new man, sentirsi rinato □ (fam., iron.) So what else is new?, bella novità!; sai che novità! □ That's nothing new, non è una novità NOTA D'USO: - new o news?-.new (2) /nju:, USA nu:/avv. (di solito, nei composti:)1 di recente; di fresco; da poco tempo: new-made, fatto di recente; new-found, scoperto da poco; new-mown hay, fieno falciato di fresco; a new-coined word, una parola coniata di fresco● ( di un fiore) new-blown, appena sbocciato □ new-fashioned, alla moda □ a new-fledged bird, un uccellino che ha appena messo le ali □ new-laid eggs, uova appena deposte; uova fresche. -
4 Love Canal
woonwijk in bovenstaat new York (V.S. van Amerika) dat geëvacueerd moest worden in 1977 vanwege ernstige ondergrondse chemische vergiftiging -
5 acronyms (new and funny)
•• Широкое употребление сокращений – неотъемлемая черта любого живого современного языка. Многих это раздражает, но сокращения – реальность, с которой обязательно должен считаться переводчик. И в русском, и в английском языке, особенно в течение ХХ столетия, «накопились» тысячи, а возможно десятки тысяч сокращений. Но не случайно я поставил это слово в кавычки, ибо сокращения не столько накапливаются, сколько появляются и либо «прячутся», либо исчезают. Иными словами, у них часто весьма узкая сфера распространения и недолгий век. Но какие-то из них – довольно многие – закрепляются в языке практически на всем его «пространстве». Так, почти любому американцу известны такие сокращения, как UN – именно так, а не UNO (United Nations), DC (District of Columbia), NFL (National Football League), PTA (Parent Teacher Association), CD (в зависимости от контекста compact disc или certificate of deposit – срочный сберегательный вклад), MBA (Master of Business Administration), CNN (Cable News Network). В двух последних случаях сокращение живет, можно сказать, своей собственной жизнью, так как многие не знают или забыли его расшифровку. У нас в стране все или почти все знают, что такое ООН, ИТАР-ТАСС (тоже, пожалуй, в отрыве от расшифровки), ЧП, НТВ, ВВС (Военно-воздушные силы), фактически превратившиеся в слова вуз и кпд (коэффициент полезного действия) и многие другие сокращения.
•• Для переводчика английского языка проблематика сокращений особенно актуальна, так как в последние два десятилетия американцы стали употреблять их значительно чаще, чем раньше. Наверное, они очень спешат, и даже электроника, вроде бы экономящая уйму времени, кажется, лишь подстегивает их бег.
•• Начнем поэтому с сокращений, многие из которых получили распространение в переписке по электронной почте (ежедневно по электронной почте отправляется 9,8 миллиарда сообщений, из них, согласно оценкам, около половины – в Америке), но постепенно проникают и в другие сферы:
•• ASAP (произносится по буквам) – as soon as possible;
•• BTW – by the way;
•• FCOL – for crying out loud! Это забавное выражение, приблизительный русский эквивалент которого – Ну неужели не ясно? – популярно особенно среди молодежи, но мне приходилось слышать его и от людей достаточно солидных, например, бывшего госсекретаря США Джеймса Бейкера;
•• FYI – for your information;
•• IMO – in my opinion (вариант, популярный в молодежной среде – IMHO – in my humble opinion);
•• IOW – in other words;
•• OTOH – on the other hand;
•• TTYL – talk to you later;
•• WYSIWYG – what you see is what you get. Это выражение, которое впервые встретилось мне в 1972 году во время показа по телевидению знаменитой хоккейной серии СССР-Канада (плакат с этим лозунгом развернули на трибунах канадские болельщики), каждый понимает, наверное, немного по-своему. В данном случае оно значило что-то вроде Мы играем в открытую, а может быть Мы вам покажем. Иногда возможен и почти буквальный перевод: Что видишь, то имеешь. He’s not changed. I’ll argue that till death. What you see is what you get (губернатор штата Коннектикут Дж. Роуланд о президенте Дж.Буше, цитирую по «Нью-Йорк таймс») –...Он весь на виду. В последнее время сокращение WYSIWYG используется также для обозначения программ, позволяющих создавать страницы (сайты) в Интернете, не прибегая к кодированию. Кстати, это выражение не следует путать с as is – так говорят о товарах (часто с явными или скрытыми дефектами), которые продаются с большой скидкой, но без права покупателя предъявлять претензии ( complaints – см. статью претензия в русско-английской части словаря).
•• Интересный класс сокращений – имена президентов США. Мне известно по крайней мере три таких сокращения:
•• FDR – Franklin Delano Roosevelt и, соответственно, FDR Drive – шоссе имени Рузвельта (в Нью-Йорке);
•• JFK – John Fitzgerald Kennedy и JFK Airport (в Нью-Йорке);
•• LBJ – Lyndon Baines Johnson.
•• При президенте Клинтоне некоторое распространение получили сокращения POTUS, VPOTUS и FLOTUS, соответственно President/Vice President/First Lady of the United States.
•• Нынешнего президента Джорджа Буша (у нас принято называть его «младшим») в США именуют George W. Bush (его отец – просто George Bush, хотя официальное его имя – George H. W. Bush – George Herbert Walker Bush). В журналистике встречается упоминание его имени как W или фамильярное Dubya, например, в заголовке статьи в журнале Men’s Health: Dubya’s Sobering Up Strategy: Will It Work for You? – Подходит ли вам стратегия протрезвления «младшего»?
•• Эпоха компьютеров и Интернета породила огромное количество сокращений, большинство из которых знакомы лишь «продвинутой» публике, однако некоторые надо знать:
•• FAQ – frequently asked questions (специальная страница на многих сайтах, содержащая ответы на часто задаваемые вопросы);
•• HTML – hypertext markup language (система кодирования для создания страниц в Интернете);
•• ICQ – I seek you (специальный адрес для группового общения в Интернете);
•• URL – uniform resource locator (унифицированная форма обозначения адресов).
•• Сокращение ICQ особенно интересно, так как здесь мы имеем дело с так называемым meta-acronym – сокращением по фонетическому подобию. Раньше было известно, пожалуй, лишь одно такое сокращение: IOU ( I owe you) – долговая расписка, вексель. (Интересно, что похожее MOU – вполне обычное сокращение, которое расшифровывается memorandum of understanding – меморандум о договоренности/взаимопонимании.) В переписке по электронной почте встречается сокращение OIC – Oh I see.
•• В виде одного из компонентов «фонетических псевдосокращений» может выступать цифра 2:
•• B2B – business to business (деловые отношения «бизнес-бизнес»);
•• B2C – business to consumer/customer («бизнес-клиент»).
•• Сокращения с использованием цифр приобретают все большее распространение. Некоторые из них, строго говоря, сокращениями не являются, но условно их можно отнести к этой категории, например 20/20 (произносится twenty-twenty) – то же самое, что у нас окулисты называют единицей, т.е. идеальное зрение. Когда о человеке говорят He has the benefit of 20/20 hindsight, то имеют в виду, что он крепок задним умом.
•• Похожее цифровое сокращение – 24/7 (произносится twenty-four seven). Смысл его ясен из рекламного лозунга телефонной компании: Sprint will be there for you 24/7 – «Спринт» всегда с вами – семь дней в неделю, двадцать четыре часа в сутки.
•• Любому образованному американцу известно, что такое 101: например, History 101 – это начальный курс истории, читаемый первокурсникам (freshmen; второкурсники – sophomores; третьекурсники – juniors; четверокурсники – seniors) в американских университетах. В переносном смысле – азы.
•• Некоммерческие организации, пожертвования в которые позволяют налогоплательщику уменьшить подлежащую обложению сумму своего дохода, называются в США 501 (c) 3 organizations – по нумерации соответствующей статьи законодательства (в устном переводе можно сказать просто благотворительная организация).
•• Также от нумерации идет и сокращение 401 (k) – так называются индивидуальные сберегательные пенсионные счета с отложенной уплатой налога, открываемые работодателями для своих работников. Аналогичные счета, открываемые частными лицами, называются IRA – Individual Retirement Account (в совершенно ином контексте те же буквы обозначают Irish Republican Army – террористическую организацию Ирландская республиканская армия).
•• К условной категории «цифровых сокращений» относится 1-800 number (произносится one eight hundred) – так называются специальные телефонные номера, по которым можно звонить бесплатно (они покупаются компаниями или организациями, заинтересованными в максимальном количестве обращений).
•• Другое «телефонное сокращение» – 911 (произносится nine one one) – номер службы спасения (в США это, как правило, структурное подразделение полиции).
•• Трагический день 11 сентября 2001 года в устной и письменной речи часто обозначается как 9/11 или 9-11 (произносится nine eleven).
•• Номер 411 (произносится four one one) набирается в большинстве штатов при звонке в справочное бюро. В разговорной речи это словосочетание употребляется в смысле информация, сведения: Here’s the 411 on the fishing trip.
•• Наконец, пресловутая компьютерная «проблема-2000», о которой так много говорили, а сейчас потихоньку забывают, обозначалась сокращением Y2K (буква Y в данном случае означает the year, а К – тысячу).
•• Вошли в язык фактически на правах лексических единиц, понятных большинству, принятые Американской киноассоциацией категории кинофильмов, обозначающие их приемлемость для показа зрителям разных возрастов:
•• G – General Audience. All ages admitted;
•• PG – Parental guidance suggested. Some material may not be suitable for younger children;
•• PG-13 – Parents Strongly Cautioned. Some material may be inappropriate for children under 13;
•• R – Restricted. Under 17 requires accompanying parent or adult guardian;
•• NC-17 – No one 17 and under admitted.
•• Эта добровольная, принятая в 1968 году классификация не включает фильмов, которые характеризуются как X-rated (синоним – porn). Кто-то хорошо сказал: «Я не знаю определения порнографии, но всегда узнаю́ ее, когда вижу». Производители подобной продукции не представляют ее на рассмотрение классификационной комиссии Американской киноассоциации и ее не показывают в обычных кинотеатрах. Интересно, что буква X не обязательно обозначает нечто неприличное. Так, Generation X (существует также вариант gen-x и gen-xers) – поколение Икс – это обозначение нового, «непонятного» поколения, вышедшего на арену в 1990-е годы (своего рода «племя младое, незнакомое»). The X-files - название известного кинофильма, переведенное у нас как «Секретные материалы». Здесь просматривается смысловой компонент «запретности», «ограниченного доступа», а в слове X-rays – рентгеновские лучи – скорее «новизны», недостаточной изученности.
•• Значительно проще классификация кинофильмов, принятая в Соединенном Королевстве:
•• U (в соседней Ирландии – Gen) – General release;
•• 12 – Restricted to over-12s (в Ирландии 12PG – Under 12s admitted if accompanied by a parent or guardian);
•• 15 – Restricted to over-15s (в Ирландии 15PG – Under 15s admitted if accompanied by a parent or guardian);
•• 18 – Restricted to over-18s.
•• В переводе категории киноклассификации следует давать латиницей с пояснением на русском языке (например, фильм категории PG-13 – «некоторые фрагменты нежелательно смотреть детям до 13 лет»).
•• Несколько слов о так называемых emoticons – emotional icons. Они были придуманы на заре электронной почты, в 1979 году, Кевином Маккензи (Kevin MacKenzie) для обозначения на письме эмоций, выражения лица и т.п. Наиболее известные из них – :) и :( обозначают, соответственно, улыбку и недовольство. Список этих значков желающие могут найти, например, на сайте www.pb.org/emoticon.html. Иногда их заменяют буквенными сокращениями:
•• <J> – joking;
•• <L> – laughing;
•• <S> – smiling;
•• <Y> – yawning.
•• И последнее. Сейчас в нашей печати и устной речи английские сокращения нередко даются латиницей без расшифровки и перевода, например NTSC, PAL – системы цветного телевидения, GSM – система мобильной телефонной связи, B-1, G-4 – виды американских въездных виз, www. – начальные буквы адресов в Интернете и многие другие. Это, однако, не освобождает переводчика от необходимости внимательно следить за возникающими сокращениями. Скорее наоборот. Ведь если вы «не в курсе», то рискуете не только не понять, но даже не услышать сокращение, которое будет восприниматься как своего рода фонетический шум.
•• * Акронимы, порождаемые во все большем количестве самим темпом нынешней жизни, являются законным предметом лексикографической дискуссии. Например, должны ли отражаться в словарях сокращения, содержащие фонетически читаемые числительные? Есть мнение, что сокращение gr8 ( great) – это просто «выпендреж». Вот что пишет одна из моих корреспонденток: «Есть большая разница между B2B (business-to-business) и gr8. В первом случае создан новый термин, в духе интернетовской лапидарности, а gr8 никакого оправдания, по-моему, не имеет. Просто сор. Упаси Бог от расширения применения таких окказиональных акронимов и их утверждения в языке: в истории письменности была уже революция, связанная с использованием пиктограмм как символов алфавита. Зачем нужна новая (фактически обратная) – непонятно». Уточнение другого корреспондента: «Такой “сор”, как gr8, возник благодаря “услуге обмена короткими сообщениями” (SMS) между мобильными телефонами».
•• И довольно информативное возражение (благодарю автора, выступающего на сайте www.lingvoda.ru под псевдонимом vtora, за это сообщение и многие другие интересные комментарии и замечания): «Подростки с сотовыми телефонами, так называемое Thumb-Generation, т. е. поколение с гиперразвитыми от постоянного клацанья по сотовому большими пальцами, через десять-пятнадцать лет станут CEOs, журналистами, преподавателями, лексикографами и т.д. Часть из них не откажется от SMS-языка, поэтому я не советую игнорировать это явление. Вот сочинение на тему «Как я провел лето» с переводом на BBC English:
•• My smmr hols wr CWOT. B4, we usd 2 go 2 NY 2C my bro, his GF & thr 3:-\@ kds FTF. ILNY, its gr8.
•• Bt my Ps wr so:-/BC o 9/11 tht they dcdd 2 stay in SCO & spnd 2wks up N.
•• Up N, WUCIWUG – 0. I ws vvv brd in MON. 0 bt baas & ^^^^.
•• AAR8, my Ps wr:-) – they sd ICBW, & tht they wr ha-p 4 the pc&qt...IDTS!! I wntd 2 go hm ASAP, 2C my M8s again.
•• 2day, I cam bk 2 skool. I feel v O:-) BC I hv dn all my hm wrk. Now its BAU
•• Here’s the translation:
•• My summer holidays were a complete waste of time. Before, we used to go to New York to see my brother, his girlfriend and their three screaming kids face to face. I love New York, it’s a great place.
•• But my parents were so worried because of the terrorism attack on September 11 that they decided we would stay in Scotland and spend two weeks up north.
•• Up north, what you see is what you get – nothing. I was extremely bored in the middle of nowhere. Nothing but sheep and mountains.
•• At any rate, my parents were happy. They said that it could be worse, and that they were happy with the peace and quiet. I don’t think so! I wanted to go home as soon as possible, to see my friends again.
•• Today I came back to school. I feel very saintly because I have done all my homework. Now it’s business as usual.
•• Должен сказать, что мне удалось правильно расшифровать почти все, за исключением IDTS!, который я принял за Idiots!
•• По сообщению Daily Telegraph, в новом издании Collins English Dictionary есть следующие сокращения:
•• A3 means anytime, anywhere, any place; ATB, all the best; BBL, be back later; HAND, have a nice day; KISS, keep it simple, stupid; and IYKWIMAITYD, if you know what I mean and I think you do. GAL, incidentally, translates as get a life.
•• Недавно по экранам прошло два фильма с подобными акронимами – 2 Fast 2 Furious (с нехитрым «дубль-антандром» – в фильме два главных героя) и известный у нас фильм Л. Мудисона Lilya 4-Ever. Налицо тенденция, набирающая силу.
•• Конечно, SMS – не единственный источник новых сокращений. Их генераторами продолжают являться такие сферы, как политика, война, бюрократия и т.д. Многие из них входят в язык и должны отражаться в словарях.
•• Вот, например, цитата из более чем респектабельного New York Review of Books:
•• The Coalition Media Center, at the Saliyah military base in Doha, Qatar, seems designed to be as annoying and inconvenient as possible for reporters. To get there from the center of town, you have to take a half-hour ride through a baking, barren expanse of desert. At the gate, you have to submit your electronic equipment to a K-9 search, your bags to inspection, and your body to an X-ray scan.
•• K-9 search – обыск с собаками ( canine search). Сразу можно и не догадаться. (Мне сообщили, что K-9 обязан своей популяризацией одноименному фильму с Дж. Белуши и немецкой овчаркой.)
•• Интересное сообщение одного из моих корреспондентов: «Видел карикатуру в журнале New Yorker: в легковом автомобиле едет Годзилла, на заднем плане дымящиеся развалины небоскребов. Номерной знак на машине: “I 8 NY”. Еще есть нефтеперерабатывающая компания Q8. Угадайте откуда». Для недогадливых: I ate New York и Kuwait.
•• Еще одно сокращение стало актуальным в связи с иракской войной. Судя по статье в New York Times, оно пока не всем известно:
•• A few days ago I talked to a soldier just back from Iraq. He’d been in a relatively calm area; his main complaint was about food. Four months after the fall of Baghdad, his unit was still eating the dreaded M.R.E.’s: meals ready to eat. When Italian troops moved into the area, their food was “ way more realistic” - and American troops were soon trading whatever they could for some of that Italian food.
•• Забавно здесь и сказанное о еде way more realistic, т.е. гораздо больше похоже на настоящую/реальную еду. Комментарий моего активного корреспондента (псевдоним Red Threat): «Американцы в шутку расшифровывают MRE как Meals Refused by Ethiopians. Насчет того, что они dreaded, – сказки, просто американцы малость закушались. Лично доводилось умять не одну упаковку – вполне съедобно, пусть и не “обеды, как у мамы”».
•• Официальное американское название «войны с терроризмом» – global war on terrorism, и нередко в текстах это сокращение появляется без предварительной или последующей расшифровки. Так, в одной из статей в журнале Weekly Standard цитируется официальный доклад о Китае:
•• Although most Chinese observers believe the U.S. force posture post-September 11 is based on a legitimate need to prosecute the GWOT, many remain suspicious and have implied that the ‘real’ U.S. intentions behind the realignment will not be known until the GWOT is more or less over.
•• Напоминает нашу ВОВ ( Великую Отечественную войну) – сокращение, которое многих коробит. Еще из этого репертуара – GITMO ( Guantanamo) – строго говоря, не сокращение, а условный акроним, как, скажем, LAX ( аэропорт Лос-Анджелес). Наконец, часто встречается AQ ( Al Qaeda).
•• А вот еще одно сокращение, встречающееся без расшифровки и не всем известное, – FUBAR. Цитата из журнала Atlantic:
•• I never failed to be impressed by the notion that old-fashioned morality – inflexible and unforgiving – is sufficient unto any FUBAR situation human beings can dream up.
•• Расшифровку найти было нетрудно: f( ucked) u(p) b( eyond) a(ll) r( ecognition), равно как и определение: utterly botched or confused (оба – из American Heritage Dictionary). Словари дают и другие расшифровки (часто с пометой polite): fouled up beyond all reason/ recognition/ recovery/ reality. Происхождение сокращения (как и аналогичного SNAFU – situation normal all fouled up) – военное: ( WWII military slang) Fucked up beyond all recognition ( or repair). В переводе приведенного примера, как мне кажется, нет особой необходимости искать что-нибудь аналогичное, с военным оттенком. Вариант:
•• Мне всегда казалась удивительной идея, что старомодной нравственности – никому не уступающей и ничего не прощающей – вполне достаточно, чтобы найти выход из любой, даже самой идиотской/дикой ситуации, в которой может оказаться человек.
•• Свежий пример акронима, порожденного политической борьбой, – RINO. Расшифровка и определение – в статье из журнала Time:
•• Republican Senator Arlen Specter, who has angered conservatives by opposing big tax cuts and being pro-choice, now has the “ RINO hunters” on his trail. RINO stands for “ Republicans in Name Only” - meaning moderate Republicans, who are the target of a zealous but increasingly potent group of conservatives called the Club for Growth. <...> “If we’re going to be a major political force,” says club president Stephen Moore, “we have to defeat one of the incumbent RINOs.”
•• То есть республиканцы только на словах.
•• Помимо отмеченных в «Моем несистематическом словаре» POTUS и FLOTUS встречается (без расшифровки) также SOTU – the State of the Union ( address). Пример из журнала Atlantic:
•• Within the confines of a SOTU address, something for everyone is the traditional way to go. <...> Each of the President’s SOTU addresses has included a surprise element.
•• Первое предложение так и хочется перевести:
•• В посланиях президента « О положении страны» традиционным является принцип «всем сестрам – по серьгам».
•• Следует добавить в словари и сравнительно новую расшифровку PC – political correctness ( politically correct), часто встречающуюся в публицистике:
•• From the mouth of a liberal politician, this list of religious symbols might be criticized as PC-style multiculturalism. (Atlantic) - Прозвучи этот перечень религиозных символов из уст политика-либерала, его стали бы ругать за проповедь культурного многообразия в духе политкорректности.
•• Еще одно дополнение к «Несистематическому»: читая книгу Сузанны Мур In the Cut, я обнаружил, что упущен 900 number. Вот цитата, из которой ясно значение:
•• Before his death Gacy’s voice could be heard on a 900-number by anyone interested enough to pay three dollars a minute to hear Gacy explain that he didn’t kill those boys. (Чаще пишут без дефиса.)
•• Эти номера называют pay-per-call numbers (номера, звонок на который оплачивается). Не знаю, есть ли краткий русский эквивалент. Полезная информация о нюансах этой системы на сайте Федеральной комиссии по связи: http://www.fcc.gov/cgb/consumerfacts/900Fact.html.
English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > acronyms (new and funny)
-
6 not for love or money
разг.ни за что (на свете), ни за какие деньги; ≈ ни за какие коврижкиThe general was as warmly received as if New York had been in a state of siege and no other general was to be got for love or money. (Ch. Dickens, ‘Martin Chuzzlewit’, ch. XVII) — Его приняли так тепло, как если бы Нью-Йорк был осажден неприятелем и другого генерала нельзя было достать ни за какие сокровища.
The Daughter: "Well, havnt you got a cab?" Freddy: "Theres not one to be had for love or money." (B. Shaw, ‘Pygmalion’, act I) — Дочь: "Ну как, нашел кэб?" Фредди: "Хоть умри, не могу найти ни одного."
Often, these days, you couldn't buy decent tobacco in Kal for love or money, he explained... (K. S. Prichard, ‘Winged Seeds’, ch. XXXI) — - Теперь в Калгурли иной раз ни за какие деньги не раздобудешь табаку, - пояснил Динни...
-
7 ILNY
-
8 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysisJAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic AssociationSE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)PQ - Psychoanalytic QuarterlyWAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)\О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts\1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
-
9 querer
m.love.v.1 to want.quiero una bicicleta I want a bicycle¿quieren ustedes algo más? would you like anything else?haz lo que quieras do what you want o like, do as you please o likequerer que alguien haga algo to want somebody to do somethingquiero que lo hagas tú I want you to do itqueremos que las cosas te vayan bien we want things to go well for youquisiera hacerlo, pero… I'd like to do it, but…¡qué quieres que haga! what am I supposed to do?qué quieres que te diga, a mí me parece caro to be honest, it seems expensive to me, what can I say? it seems expensive to meven cuando quieras come whenever you like o wantno me voy porque no quiero I'm not going because I don't want toqueriendo on purposesin querer accidentallyquerer decir to mean¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?querer es poder where there's a will there's a wayQuiero paz I want peace.Quiero un taxi I need a taxi.2 to love.te quiero I love youYo quiero a mi esposo I love my husband.3 to want to, to be willing to, to desire to, to have a desire to.Quiero estudiar I want to study.* * *Present IndicativePast IndicativeFuture IndicativeConditionalPresent SubjunctiveImperfect SubjunctiveFuture SubjunctiveImperative* * *verb1) to want2) love3) like•* * *Para la expresión querer decir, ver la otra entrada.1. VERBO TRANSITIVO1) [a una persona] (=amar) to love; (=apreciar) to like¡te quiero! — I love you!
no estoy enamorado, pero la quiero mucho — I'm not in love with her, but I'm very fond of her
me quiere... no me quiere — [deshojando una margarita] she loves me... she loves me not
•
querer [bien] a algn — to want the best for sb•
[hacerse] querer por algn — to endear o.s. to sb•
querer [mal] a algn — to wish sb illla quiere como a la niña de sus ojos — she's the apple of his eye, he dotes on her
2) (=desear)a) [+ objeto] to want¿cuál quieres? — which one do you want?
¿qué más quieres? — (lit) what else do you want?; iró what more do you want?
hace lo que quiere — she does what she wants {o} as she pleases
se lo di, pero no lo quiso — I gave it to him, but he didn't want (to take) it
¡lo que quieras! — as you wish!, have it your own way!
¿quieres un café? — would you like some coffee?
•
querer [pelea] — to be looking for trouble•
[todo] lo que tú quieras, será muy feo y todo lo que tú quieras, pero es muy buena persona — he may be ugly and all that, but he's a very nice personb) + infin to want¿qué quieres comer hoy? — what would you like for dinner today?
no quiso pagar — he refused to pay, he wouldn't pay
c)• querer [que] algn haga algo — to want sb to do sth
la tradición quiere que... — tradition has it that...
este quiere que le rompan la cabeza — * this guy is asking to get his head kicked in *
¿quieres que me crea que tú solo te has bebido todo el whisky? — are you asking me to believe that you drank all the whisky by yourself?
•
¿qué quieres que te [diga]? — what can I say?•
¿qué quieres que le [haga]?, si se va por ahí sin hacer caso, ¿qué quieres que le haga? — if he goes off without taking any notice, what am I supposed to do {o} what can I do about it?si estudio y no apruebo, ¿qué quieres que le haga? — if I study and still don't pass, what can I do?
•
¡[qué más] quisiera yo! — if only I could!¿qué más quisiera yo que ver juntos a mis hijos? — what more could I wish for {o} want than to see my children together?
3) (=tener intención de)+ infinal querer abrir la botella, saltó el tapón — the cork exploded while she was trying to open the bottle
4) [pidiendo algo]quería dos kilos de patatas, por favor — I'd like two kilos of potatoes, please, could I have two kilos of potatoes, please?
¿quieres darme tu nueva dirección? — would {o} could you give me your new address?
¿querría participar en nuestra oferta? — would you like to take advantage of our offer?
¿cuánto quieren por el coche? — what are they asking for the car?, how much do they want for the car?
5) (=requerir)¿para qué me querrá? — I wonder what he wants me for?, what can he want me for?
6) [uso impersonal]2. VERBO INTRANSITIVO1) (=desear)¿quieres? — [ofreciendo algo] do you want some?, would you like some?
-¿quieres casarte conmigo? -sí, quiero — "will you marry me?" - "yes, I will"
-¿puedes enviar tú el correo? -como usted quiera — "could you take the post?" - "as you wish"
mientras el jefe no quiera, no hay nada que hacer — as long as the boss is opposed, there's nothing to be done {o} nothing we can do about it
•
ven [cuando] quieras — come whenever you likecomo quiere —
¡está como quiere! — Esp ** she's a bit of all right! **
quieras o no, eso cambiará nuestras vidas — whether you like it or not, that's going to change our lives
con el cambio de trabajo, quieras que no, se ha animado un poco — you may agree or disagree, but the fact is he's perked up a bit since he changed jobs
2) (=tener intención)lo hizo queriendo — he did it deliberately {o} on purpose
lo hizo sin querer — he didn't mean to do it, he did it inadvertently
3)3.See:4.SUSTANTIVO MASCULINO* * *Imasculino loveII 1.verbo transitivo1) ( amar) to lovese hace querer — she/he endears herself/himself to people
me quiere, no me quiere — ( al deshojar una margarita) she loves me, she loves me not
por lo que más quieras! — for pity's sake!, for God's sake!
querer mal a alguien — to have it in for somebody (colloq)
2)a) (expresando deseo, intención, voluntad)quisiera una cerveza/habitación doble — I'd like a beer/double room
¿qué más quieres? — what more do you want?
hazlo cuando/como quieras — do it whenever/however you like
quiera o no quiera — whether she/he likes it or not
será muy listo y todo lo que tú quieras, pero... — he may be very smart and all that, but...
tráemelo mañana ¿quieres? — bring it tomorrow, will you?
querer + INF — to want to + inf
querer QUE alguien+ SUBJ — to want somebody to + inf
¿y qué querías que hiciera? — so what did you expect me to do o what was I supposed to do?
qué quieres que te diga...! — quite honestly o frankly...
b) ( al ofrecer algo)¿quieres un café/algo de beber? — would you like o (less frml) do you want a coffee/something to drink?
c) ( introduciendo un ruego)querer + INF: ¿quieres pasarme el pan? could you pass me the bread, please?; ¿querrías hacerme un favor? would you mind doing me a favor?; ¿te quieres callar? — be quiet, will you?
3) (en locs)como quiera que — ( de cualquier manera que) however
como quiera que haya sido... — whatever happened o it doesn't matter what happened...
queriendo: lo hizo queriendo she/he did it on purpose o deliberately; sin querer accidentally; perdona, fue sin querer sorry, it was an accident o I didn't mean to; querer decir to mean; ¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?; está como quiere! — (Esp, Méx fam) (es muy guapo, guapa) he's/she's hot stuff! (colloq); ( tiene mucha suerte) some people have got it made (colloq)
4) ( como precio)2.querer algo POR algo: ¿cuánto quieres por el coche? — how much do you want o are you asking for the car?
quererse v pron (recípr)se quieren como hermanos — they're so close, they're like brothers
* * *= want, be after, wanna [want to].Nota: Contracción de want to usada en el lenguaje coloquial.Ex. On other occasions a user wants every document or piece of information on a topic traced, and then high recall must be sought, to the detriment of precision.Ex. Silas H Berry told his colleagues at the New York Library Club: 'It is so hard to get a reader to tell what he is really after'.Ex. When McCall finished his book by saying, 'It makes me wanna holler and throw up my hands,' he almost described my reaction perfectly.----* ¡Dios no lo quiera! = God forbid.* cuantas veces se quiera = any number of times.* cuantos + Nombre + se quiera = any number of + Nombre.* dos no se pelean si uno no quiere = it takes two to tangle, it takes two to tango, it takes two to make a quarrel.* enterarse de lo que Uno quiere decir = get + Posesivo + drift.* esto no quiere decir que = this is not to say that.* expresar lo que Uno quiere decir = make + Posesivo + point.* hacer lo que Uno quiera = get away with + murder.* hacerse querer = endear.* ¡No, por lo que más quieras! = Not on your life!.* no querer saber más nada de = drop + Nombre + like a hot potato, drop + Nombre + like a hot brick.* no querer saber nada de = want + nothing to do with.* no querer tener nada que ver con = want + nothing to do with.* no queriendo + Infinitivo = unwilling to + Infinitivo.* ¡Por lo que más quieras! = for God's sake.* que quiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* queramos o no = like it or not, like them or not.* querer decir = mean.* querer el oro y el moro = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer es poder = where there's a will there's a way.* quererlo todo = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer tenerlo todo = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer tetas y sopas = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* quien algo quiere algo le cuesta = no pain, no gain.* quien quiera peces que se moje el culo = you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs.* quiera Dios que = God willing.* si Dios quiere = God willing.* siempre querer más = enough + be + not/never + enough.* sin querer = involuntarily, unwilling, by accident, accidentally, unintentionally, unwantedly.* sin querer + Infinitivo = unwilling to + Infinitivo.* sin quererlo = unwantedly.* si se quiere que + Nombre + sea = if + Nombre + be + to be.* * *Imasculino loveII 1.verbo transitivo1) ( amar) to lovese hace querer — she/he endears herself/himself to people
me quiere, no me quiere — ( al deshojar una margarita) she loves me, she loves me not
por lo que más quieras! — for pity's sake!, for God's sake!
querer mal a alguien — to have it in for somebody (colloq)
2)a) (expresando deseo, intención, voluntad)quisiera una cerveza/habitación doble — I'd like a beer/double room
¿qué más quieres? — what more do you want?
hazlo cuando/como quieras — do it whenever/however you like
quiera o no quiera — whether she/he likes it or not
será muy listo y todo lo que tú quieras, pero... — he may be very smart and all that, but...
tráemelo mañana ¿quieres? — bring it tomorrow, will you?
querer + INF — to want to + inf
querer QUE alguien+ SUBJ — to want somebody to + inf
¿y qué querías que hiciera? — so what did you expect me to do o what was I supposed to do?
qué quieres que te diga...! — quite honestly o frankly...
b) ( al ofrecer algo)¿quieres un café/algo de beber? — would you like o (less frml) do you want a coffee/something to drink?
c) ( introduciendo un ruego)querer + INF: ¿quieres pasarme el pan? could you pass me the bread, please?; ¿querrías hacerme un favor? would you mind doing me a favor?; ¿te quieres callar? — be quiet, will you?
3) (en locs)como quiera que — ( de cualquier manera que) however
como quiera que haya sido... — whatever happened o it doesn't matter what happened...
queriendo: lo hizo queriendo she/he did it on purpose o deliberately; sin querer accidentally; perdona, fue sin querer sorry, it was an accident o I didn't mean to; querer decir to mean; ¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?; está como quiere! — (Esp, Méx fam) (es muy guapo, guapa) he's/she's hot stuff! (colloq); ( tiene mucha suerte) some people have got it made (colloq)
4) ( como precio)2.querer algo POR algo: ¿cuánto quieres por el coche? — how much do you want o are you asking for the car?
quererse v pron (recípr)se quieren como hermanos — they're so close, they're like brothers
* * *= want, be after, wanna [want to].Nota: Contracción de want to usada en el lenguaje coloquial.Ex: On other occasions a user wants every document or piece of information on a topic traced, and then high recall must be sought, to the detriment of precision.
Ex: Silas H Berry told his colleagues at the New York Library Club: 'It is so hard to get a reader to tell what he is really after'.Ex: When McCall finished his book by saying, 'It makes me wanna holler and throw up my hands,' he almost described my reaction perfectly.* ¡Dios no lo quiera! = God forbid.* cuantas veces se quiera = any number of times.* cuantos + Nombre + se quiera = any number of + Nombre.* dos no se pelean si uno no quiere = it takes two to tangle, it takes two to tango, it takes two to make a quarrel.* enterarse de lo que Uno quiere decir = get + Posesivo + drift.* esto no quiere decir que = this is not to say that.* expresar lo que Uno quiere decir = make + Posesivo + point.* hacer lo que Uno quiera = get away with + murder.* hacerse querer = endear.* ¡No, por lo que más quieras! = Not on your life!.* no querer saber más nada de = drop + Nombre + like a hot potato, drop + Nombre + like a hot brick.* no querer saber nada de = want + nothing to do with.* no querer tener nada que ver con = want + nothing to do with.* no queriendo + Infinitivo = unwilling to + Infinitivo.* ¡Por lo que más quieras! = for God's sake.* que quiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* queramos o no = like it or not, like them or not.* querer decir = mean.* querer el oro y el moro = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer es poder = where there's a will there's a way.* quererlo todo = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer tenerlo todo = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* querer tetas y sopas = have + Posesivo + cake and eat it.* quien algo quiere algo le cuesta = no pain, no gain.* quien quiera peces que se moje el culo = you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs.* quiera Dios que = God willing.* si Dios quiere = God willing.* siempre querer más = enough + be + not/never + enough.* sin querer = involuntarily, unwilling, by accident, accidentally, unintentionally, unwantedly.* sin querer + Infinitivo = unwilling to + Infinitivo.* sin quererlo = unwantedly.* si se quiere que + Nombre + sea = if + Nombre + be + to be.* * *lovesufre por culpa de un querer he is suffering because of an unhappy love affairlas penas del querer the pangs of love¡niña de mi querer! my dear child!vtA (amar) to loveme gusta, pero no lo quiero I like him, but I don't love him o I'm not in love with himquiere mucho a sus sobrinos/su país he loves his nephews/his country very muchquiere con locura a su nieta she absolutely dotes on her granddaughteres una persona que se hace querer he's the sort of person who endears himself to yousus alumnos lo quieren mucho his pupils are very fond of him, he's well liked by his pupilsme quiere, no me quiere (al deshojar una margarita) she loves me, she loves me not¡por lo que más quieras! ¡no me abandones! for pity's sake o for God's sake! don't leave me!¡Antonio, por lo que más quieras! ¡baja el volumen! Antonio, turn the volume down, for heaven's sake o for goodness sake!querer bien a algn to be fond of sb, care about sbquerer mal a algn to have it in for sb ( colloq)quien bien te quiere te hará llorar sometimes you have to be cruel to be kindB1(expresando deseo, intención, voluntad): quiere un tren para su cumpleaños he wants a train for his birthday¿que querían, chicas? can I help you, girls?, what can I do for you, girls?quería un kilo de uvas I'd like a kilo of grapesquisiera una habitación doble I'd like a double roomno sabe lo que quiere she doesn't know what she wantshaz lo que quieras do as you like, do as you please¿qué más quieres? what more do you want?¿cuándo/cómo lo podemos hacer? — cuando/como tú quieras when/how can we do it? — whenever/however you like o any time/any way you like¿nos vemos a las siete? — como quieras shall we meet at seven? — if you likequiera o no quiera, tendrá que hacerlo he'll have to do it, whether he likes it or notiba a llamar al médico pero él no quiso I was going to call the doctor but he wouldn't let me o he said no¿quieres por esposo a Diego Sosa Díaz? — sí, quiero will/do you take Diego Sosa Díaz to be your lawfully wedded husband? — I will/do¿qué querrán esta vez? I wonder what they want this timeserá muy listo y todo lo que tú quieras, pero es insoportable he may be very smart and all that, but personally I can't stand himtráemelo mañana ¿quieres? bring it tomorrow, will you?dejemos esto para otro día ¿quieres? let's leave this for another day, shall we o can we?querer + INF to want to + INF¿quiere usted hacer algún comentario? do you want to o ( frml) do you wish to make any comment?no sé si querrá hacerlo I don't know if she'll want to do it o if she'll do ithacía tiempo que quería decírselo I'd been meaning/wanting to tell him for some timequisiera reservar una mesa para dos I'd like to book a table for twoquisiera poder ayudarte I wish I could help you¡ya quisiera yo estar en su lugar! I'd change places with him any day!no creo que quiera prestártelo I don't think she'll (be willing to) lend it to youcuando se quiera dar cuenta será demasiado tarde by the time he realizes it'll be too latenosotros nos fuimos temprano pero él quiso quedarse we left early but he stayed/decided to stay/ wanted to stay/chose to stayno quiso escuchar razones he wouldn't listen to reasonno quiso comer nada she wouldn't eat anything, she refused to eat anythingquería hacerlo sola pero no habría podido she wanted to do it on her own but she wouldn't have been able toquiso hacerlo sola pero no pudo she tried to do it on her own but she couldn'tquerer QUE algn/algo + SUBJ to want sb/sth to + INFquisiera que alguien me explicara por qué could someone please explain why?¿qué quieres que traiga? what do you want o what would you like me to bring?¿por qué lo dejaste entrar? — ¿qué querías que hiciera? why did you let him in? — what did you expect me to do o what was I supposed to do?quiso que nos quedáramos a cenar y no tuvimos más remedio she insisted we stay for dinner and we couldn't say no o we couldn't refuse¿tú quieres que acabemos en la cárcel? do you want us to end up in jail?, are you trying to get us put in jail?la etiqueta quiere que uno lleve sombrero etiquette requires one to wear a hatsu teoría quiere que … his theory has it that …querer es poder where there's a will there's a way2 ( en locs):como quiera que (de cualquier manera que) however;(ya que, como) ( liter) sincecomo quiera que haya sido, creo que deberías disculparte whatever happened o it doesn't matter what happened, I still think you should apologizecuando quiera que wheneverdonde quiera que wherever¡qué quieres que te diga …! quite honestly o frankly …¡qué quieres que (le) haga! what can you do?ya sé que no debería fumar, pero no puedo dejarlo ¡qué quieres que le haga! I know I shouldn't smoke but well, what can you do? I can't give upquieras que no ( fam): quieras que no, ha ido mejorando desde que fue al curandero believe it or not, she's been getting better ever since she went to see that faith healerla decisión, quieras que no, nos va a afectar a todos whether we like it or not, the decision is going to affect us all, there's no getting away from the fact that the decision is going to affect us allquieras que no, yo he notado la diferencia I have to say o admit that it's made a differenceel quiero y no puedo: con ese quiero y no puedo inspiran hasta lástima it's rather pathetic how they're always trying to be something they aren't¡está como quiere! (Esp, Méx fam); (es muy guapo, guapa) he's/she's hot stuff! ( colloq), he's/she's a bit of all right! ( BrE colloq); (tiene mucha suerte) some people have got it made ( colloq)3(al ofrecer algo): ¿quieres algo de beber? would you like o ( less frml) do you want something to drink?4 (introduciendo un pedido) querer + INF:¿quieres pasarme el pan? could you pass me the bread, please?¿querrías hacerme un favor? would you mind doing me a favor?¿te quieres callar? will you be quiet?, be quiet, will you?¿quieres hacerme el favor de no interrumpirme? would you please stop interrupting me?¿quieres decirme qué has hecho con mi abrigo? would you mind telling me what you've done with my coat?5 (como precio) querer algo POR algo:¿cuánto quieres por el coche? how much do you want o are you asking for the car?6queriendo/sin querer: estoy segura de que lo hizo queriendo I'm sure he did it on purpose o deliberatelyperdona, fue sin querer sorry, it was an accident o I didn't mean tono te pongas así, lo hizo sin querer don't be like that, he didn't do it deliberately o on purpose7querer decir to mean¿qué quiere decir `democracia'? what does `democracy' mean?¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?8(referido a cosas inanimadas): el coche no quiere arrancar the car won't startel destino quiso que se volvieran a encontrar they were destined to meet againparece que quiere llover/nevar it looks as if it's going to rain/snow, it looks like rain/snowhace horas que quiere salir el sol the sun's been trying to break through for hours■ quererse( recípr):se quieren como hermanos they're like brothershombre, si se quieren ¿por qué no han de casarse? well, if they love each other, why shouldn't they get married?* * *
querer ( conjugate querer) verbo transitivo ( amar) to love;
sus alumnos lo quieren mucho his pupils are very fond of him;
¡por lo que más quieras! for pity's sake!, for God's sake!
1a) (expresando deseo, intención, voluntad):
quisiera una habitación doble I'd like a double room;
¿qué más quieres? what more do you want?;
hazlo cuando/como quieras do it whenever/however you like;
iba a hacerlo pero él no quiso I was going to do it but he didn't want me to;
tráemelo mañana ¿quieres? bring it tomorrow, will you?;
no quiero I don't want to;
quiero ir I want to go;
quisiera reservar una mesa I'd like to book a table;
quisiera poder ayudarte I wish I could help you;
no quiso comer nada she wouldn't eat anything;
quiero que estudies más I want you to study harder;
¡qué quieres que te diga …! quite honestly o frankly …;
el destino así lo quiso it was destined to be;
querer es poder where there's a will there's a wayb) ( al ofrecer algo):◊ ¿quieres un café? would you like a coffee?;
( menos formal) do you want a coffee?c) ( introduciendo un pedido):◊ ¿querrías hacerme un favor? could you do me a favor?;
¿te quieres callar? be quiet, will you?
2 ( en locs)
donde quiera que wherever;
queriendo ( adrede) on purpose, deliberately;
sin querer accidentally;
fue sin querer it was an accident;
querer decir to mean;
¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?
3 ( como precio):◊ ¿cuánto quieres por el coche? how much do you want o are you asking for the car?
quererse verbo pronominal ( recípr):
querer
I verbo transitivo
1 (a alguien) to love
2 (algo) to want, wish ➣ Ver nota en want
3 (intención, ruego, ofrecimiento) to like: ¿quieres otra taza de té?, would you like another cup of tea?
¿quieres callarte?, will you shut up?
II sustantivo masculino love, affection
♦ Locuciones: quieras o no, tendrás que oírme, you'll have to listen to me, whether you want to or not
querer decir, to mean
ser algo un quiero y no puedo, to try to make people think that one is more affluent than one actually is
como quiera que, since: como quiera que no pueden vernos, no saben qué aspecto tenemos, since they can't see us, they don't know what we look like
sin querer, unintentionally, by accident
' querer' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
adorar
- berrido
- decir
- desabrocharse
- desear
- significar
- gustar
- ofrecer
- pisar
- pisotón
- querré
- quiera
- quise
- sin
English:
accident
- accidentally
- attached
- blurt out
- cherish
- chew
- clear
- delete
- endear
- fancy
- feel
- hand
- like
- love
- mean
- mistake
- off
- please
- slip out
- truck
- unintentionally
- unwittingly
- want
- will
- wish
- aim
- care
- denial
- inadvertently
- intend
- unwilling
- way
* * *♦ vt1. [amar] to love;te quiero I love you;lo quiero como a un hermano I love him like a brother;es muy querida por todo el mundo she is much loved by everyone;me quiere, no me quiere [deshojando margarita] she loves me, she loves me not;¡por lo que más quieras, cállate! for heaven's sake shut up!;querer bien a alguien to care a lot about sb;querer mal a alguien to wish sb ill;quien bien te quiere te hará llorar you have to be cruel to be kind2. [desear] to want;quiero una bicicleta I want a bicycle;dime lo que quieres tell me what you want;lo único que quiero o [m5] todo lo que quiero es un poco de comprensión all I want o all I ask for is a little understanding;¿qué es lo que quieres ahora? [con tono de enojo] what do you want now?, what is it now?;querer hacer algo to want to do sth;quiere explicártelo, te lo quiere explicar she wants to explain it to you;no quiso ayudarnos she didn't want to help us;era muy tarde pero tú querías quedarte it was very late, but you insisted on staying o would stay o you wanted to stay;quisiera informarme o [m5] que me informaran sobre vuelos a Nueva York I'd like some information about flights to New York;quisiera hacerlo, pero… I'd like to do it, but…;¡eso quisiera yo saber! that's what I want to know!;¡ya quisieran muchos tener tu suerte! a lot of people would be very grateful to be as lucky as you!;el maldito clavo no quiere salir the damn nail won't o refuses to come out;querer que alguien haga algo to want sb to do sth;quiero que lo hagas tú I want you to do it;querer que pase algo to want sth to happen;queremos que las cosas te vayan bien we want things to go well for you;el azar quiso que nos volviéramos a ver fate decreed that we should see each other again;como quien no quiere la cosa as if it were nothing;qué quieres que te diga, a mí me parece caro to be honest, it seems expensive to me, what can I say? it seems expensive to me;¡qué quieres que haga! what am I supposed to do?;alto, guapo y todo lo que tú quieras, pero no me gusta sure, he's tall, handsome and all that, but I don't find him attractive;el que algo quiere, algo le cuesta no pain, no gain3. [en preguntas, ofrecimientos, ruegos] [con amabilidad]¿quieren ustedes algo más/algo de postre? would you like anything else/anything for dessert?;¿quieres un pitillo? do you want a cigarette?;¿quiere decirle a su amigo que pase? could you tell your friend to come in, please?;¿querrías explicarme qué ha pasado aquí? would you mind explaining what happened here?;¿quieres por esposo a Francisco? do you take Francisco to be your lawfully wedded husband?¿cuánto quieres por la casa? how much do you want for the house?¿quieres que te atropelle el tren o qué? do you want to get run over by a train or something?♦ vito want;ven cuando quieras come whenever you like o want;cuando quieras [estoy listo] ready when you are;no me voy porque no quiero I'm not going because I don't want to;si quieres, lo dejamos we can forget about it if you like;quieras o no, quieras que no (whether you) like it or not;pásame el martillo, ¿quieres? pass me the hammer, would you?;déjame en paz, ¿quieres? leave me alone, will you?;Famle pedí que lo dejara, pero que si quieres I asked him to stop, but would he?;queriendo on purpose;ha sido queriendo he did it on purpose;hacer algo sin querer to do sth accidentally;lo siento, ha sido sin querer sorry, it was an accident;querer decir to mean;¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that?;¿sabes lo que quiere decir “procrastination”? do you know what “procrastination” means?;“NB” quiere decir “nota bene” “NB” stands for “nota bene”;Famestá como quiere [es guapísimo] he's gorgeous;[en una situación ideal] he's got it made;querer es poder where there's a will there's a way♦ v impersonal[haber atisbos de]parece que quiere llover it looks like rain♦ nm[amor] love;las cosas del querer matters of the heart* * *1 v/t1 ( desear) want;quisiera … I would like …;quieras que no … like it or not …;sin querer unintentionally2 ( amar) love;querer bien a alguien be fond of s.o.;querer mal a alguien not care for s.o.;por lo que más quieras for pity’s sake, for the love of God3 ( esperar):¡qué más quieres! what more do you want o expect!;¿qué quieres que (le) haga? what do you expect me to do?4:querer decir mean;quiere decir it means;¡que si quieres! irón no way!5:como quiera que however2 m love* * *querer {64} vt1) desear: to want, to desirequiere ser profesor: he wants to be a teacher¿cuánto quieres por esta computadora?: how much do you want for this computer?2) : to love, to like, to be fond ofte quiero: I love you¿quieres pasarme la leche?: please pass the milk4)querer decir : to mean5)sin querer : unintentionallyquerer vi: like, wantsi quieras: if you likequerer nm: love, affection* * *querer vb1. (desear) to wantEn inglés I want resulta demasiado directo si queremos pedir algo con educación. En estos casos se suele decir I'd like con pleaseI'd like a kilo of potatoes, please quiero un kilo de patatascould you pass me the salt, please? ¿quieres acercarme la sal?would you please be quiet? ¿quieres callarte?could you close the door, please? cierra la puerta, ¿quieres?2. (amar) to lovelo hice sin querer I didn't mean to do it / it was an accident¿qué quiere decir "chance"? what does "chance" mean?¿qué quieres decir con eso? what do you mean by that? -
10 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
11 aller
aller [ale]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 9━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <• où vas-tu ? where are you going?• vas-y ! go on!• allons-y ! let's go!━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► aller se traduit souvent par un verbe plus spécifique en anglais.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► aller + préposition• je vais sur or vers Lille (en direction de) I'm going towards Lille ; (but du voyage) I'm going to Lille━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque être allé à/en signifie avoir visité, il se traduit par to have been to.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• étiez-vous déjà allés en Sicile ? had you been to Sicily before?• plus ça va, plus les gens s'inquiètent people are getting more and more worried• plus ça va, plus je me dis que j'ai eu tort the more I think about it, the more I realize how wrong I was► aller en + participe présentd. (état, santé) comment allez-vous ? how are you?• comment ça va ? -- ça va how are you doing? -- fine• comment vont les affaires ? -- elles vont bien how's business? -- finee. ( = convenir) ça ira comme ça ? is it all right like that?• aller bien ensemble [couleurs, styles] to go well together• ils vont bien ensemble [personnes] they make a nice couple• cette robe te va très bien (couleur, style) that dress really suits you ; (taille) that dress fits you perfectlyf. (exclamations) allons !• allez ! go on!• allez la France ! come on France!• allons, allons, il ne faut pas pleurer come on, don't cry• ce n'est pas grave, allez ! come on, it's not so bad!• va donc, eh crétin ! you stupid idiot! (inf)• allez-y, c'est votre tour go on, it's your turn• allez-y, vous ne risquez rien go on, you've nothing to lose• non mais vas-y, insulte-moi ! (inf) go on, insult me!► allons bon !• allons bon ! qu'est-ce qui t'est encore arrivé ? now what's happened?• allons bon, j'ai oublié mon sac ! oh dear, I've left my bag behind!► ça va ! (inf) ( = assez) that's enough! ; ( = d'accord) OK, OK! (inf)• tes remarques désobligeantes, ça va comme ça ! I've had just about enough of your nasty comments!• ça fait dix fois que je te le dis -- ça va, je vais le faire ! I've told you ten times -- look, I'll do it, OK? (inf)► va pour (inf)va pour 30 € ! OK, 30 euros then!• j'aimerais aller à Tokyo -- alors va pour Tokyo ! I'd like to go to Tokyo -- Tokyo it is then!2. <• ça y va le whisky chez eux ! they certainly get through a lot of whisky!• ça y allait les insultes ! you should have heard the abuse!3. <► aller + infinitifa. (futur)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque aller + infinitif sert à exprimer le futur, il se traduit par will + infinitif ; will est souvent abrégé en 'll.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► La forme du futur to be going to s'utilise pour mettre qn en garde.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━b. (intention) il est allé se renseigner he's gone to get some information ; (a obtenu les informations) he went and got some informationc. (locutions) n'allez pas vous imaginer que... don't you go imagining that...• allez savoir ! (inf) who knows?• va lui expliquer ça, toi ! you try explaining that to him!4. <a. ( = partir) to go• bon, je m'en vais right, I'm going• va-t'en ! go away!5. <b. ( = trajet) outward journey• l'aller et retour Paris-New York coûte 2 500 € Paris-New York is 2,500 euros return (Brit) or round-trip (US)• j'ai fait plusieurs allers et retours entre chez moi et la pharmacie I made several trips to the chemist's• le dossier a fait plusieurs allers et retours entre nos services the file has been shuttled between departments* * *
I
1. aleverbe auxiliaire1) ( marque le futur)ça va aller mal — (colloq) there'll be trouble
3) ( marque le mouvement)aller atterrir (colloq) sur mon bureau — to end up on my desk
4) ( marque l'inclination)5) ( marque l'évolution)
2.
verbe intransitif1) (se porter, se dérouler, fonctionner)comment vas-tu, comment ça va? — how are you?
bois ça, ça ira mieux — drink this, you'll feel better
ça ne va pas très fort — ( ma santé) I'm not feeling very well; ( la vie) things aren't too good; ( le moral) I'm feeling a bit low
ne pas aller sans peine or mal — not to be easy
ça va de soi or sans dire — it goes without saying
ça va tout seul — ( c'est facile) it's a doddle (colloq) GB, it's easy as pie
on fait aller — (colloq) struggling on (colloq)
ça peut aller — (colloq)
ça ira — (colloq) could be worse (colloq)
ça va pas, non (colloq) or la tête? — (colloq) are you mad (colloq) GB ou crazy? (colloq)
2) ( se déplacer) to goaller et venir — ( dans une pièce) to pace up and down; ( d'un lieu à l'autre) to run in and out
où vas-tu? — where are you going?, where are you off (colloq) to?
aller en Pologne/au marché — to go to Poland/to the market
aller sur or vers Paris — to head for Paris
j'y vais — ( je m'en occupe) I'll get it; ( je pars) (colloq) I'm going, I'm off (colloq)
où va-t-il? — where is he off to? (colloq)
où va-t-on? — (colloq)
où allons-nous? — (colloq) fig what are things coming to?, what's the world coming to?
aller au pain — (colloq) to go and get the bread
aller aux courses (colloq) or commissions — (colloq) to go shopping
4) ( s'étendre dans l'espace)5) ( convenir)ma robe, ça va? — is my dress all right?
ça va, ça peut aller — (colloq) ( en quantité) that'll do; ( en qualité) it'll do
une soupe, ça (te) va? — how about some soup?
va pour une soupe — (colloq) soup is okay (colloq)
si le contrat ne te va pas, ne le signe pas — don't sign the contract if you're not happy with it
si ça va pour toi, ça va pour moi — (colloq) if it's okay by you, it's okay by me (colloq)
ça te va bien de faire la morale — (colloq) iron you're hardly the person to preach
6) (être de la bonne taille, de la bonne forme)7) (flatter, mettre en valeur)je trouve que ta sœur et son petit ami vont très bien ensemble — I think your sister and her boyfriend are ideally suited
8) ( se ranger) to go9) ( faculté)10) ( dans une évaluation)la voiture peut aller jusqu'à 200 km/h — the car can do up to 200 kph
certains modèles peuvent aller jusqu'à 1000 francs — some models can cost up to 1,000 francs
11) ( en arriver à)12) ( dans le temps)13) (agir, raisonner)vas-y doucement, le tissu est fragile — careful, the fabric is delicate
vas-y, demande-leur! — ( incitation) go on, ask them!
vas-y, dis-le! — ( provocation) come on, out with it!
allons, allez! — (pour encourager, inciter) come on!
si tu vas par là, rien n'est entièrement vrai — if you take that line, nothing is entirely true
14) ( contribuer)15) (colloq) ( se succéder)16) ( servir)17) ( enfreindre)aller contre la loi — [personne] to break the law; [acte] to be against the law
3.
s'en aller verbe pronominal1) (partir, se rendre)il faut que je m'en aille — I must go ou leave
2) ( disparaître)avec le temps, tout s'en va — everything fades with time
4) (avoir l'intention de, essayer)
4.
verbe impersonnel1) ( être en jeu)2) ( se passer)3) Mathématique
II alenom masculin1) ( trajet)j'ai pris le bus à l'aller — ( en allant là) I took the bus there; ( en venant ici) I took the bus here
il n'arrête pas de faire des allers et retours entre chez lui et son bureau — he keeps running to and fro from his house to the office
billet aller — gén single ticket GB, one-way ticket US; ( d'avion) one-way ticket
billet aller (et) retour — return ticket GB, round trip (ticket) US
2) ( ticket)aller (simple) — single (ticket) GB, one-way ticket ( pour to)
••
Lorsque aller fait partie d'une expression figée comme aller dans le sens de, aller de pair avec etc, l'expression est traitée sous l'entrée sens, pair etcOn notera les différentes traductions de aller verbe de mouvement indiquant: un déplacement unique dans le temps: je vais au théâtre ce soir = I'm going to the theatre [BrE] this evening; ou une habitude: je vais au théâtre tous les lundis = I go to the theatre [BrE] every Mondayaller + infinitifla traduction dépend du temps: je vais apprendre l'italien = I'm going to learn Italian; il est allé voir l'exposition = he went to see the exhibition; j'allais me marier quand la guerre a éclaté = I was going to get married when the war broke out; va voir = go and see; va leur parler = go and speak to them; j'irai voir l'exposition demain = I'll go and see the exhibition tomorrow; je vais souvent m'asseoir au bord de la rivière = I often go and sit by the river; il ne va jamais voir une exposition = he never goes to see exhibitionsOn notera que pour les activités sportives on peut avoir: aller nager/faire du vélo = to go swimming/cycling ou to go for a swim/on a bike rideOn trouvera ci-dessous des exemples et des exceptions illustrant aller dans ses différentes fonctions verbales* * *ale1. nm1) (= trajet) outward journeyL'aller nous a pris trois heures. — The journey there took us three hours., The outward journey took us three hours.
2) (= billet) single Grande-Bretagne ticket, one-way ticketJe voudrais un aller pour Angers. — I'd like a single to Angers.
2. vi1) (déplacement) to goJe suis allé à Londres. — I went to London.
Elle ira le voir. — She'll go and see him.
La boulangerie? Je dois justement y aller. — The baker's? That's just where I need to go.
2) (= convenir)aller à qn [couleur, style] — to suit sb, [forme, pointure] to fit sb, [dispositions, date] to suit sb
cela me va [couleur, vêtement] — it suits me, (pointure, taille) it fits me, [projet, dispositions] it suits me, that's OK by me
Cette robe te va bien. — That dress suits you.
aller avec qch [couleurs, style] — to go with sth
3) (= se sentir)"Comment allez-vous? " - - "Je vais bien." — "How are you?" - - "I'm fine."
Il va bien. — He's fine.
Il va mal. — He's not well.
4) (= marcher, se passer)comment ça va? — how are you?, how are things?
"ça va?" - - "oui ça va!" — "how are things?" - - "fine!"
allez! (encouragement) — go on!, (avec impatience) come on!
Allez! Dépêche-toi! — Come on, hurry up!
allez, au revoir — OK then, bye-bye
y aller; allons-y! — let's go!
Je dois y aller. — I've got to go.
Tu y vas un peu fort. — You're going a bit too far., You're going a bit far.
Nous sommes allés jusqu'à Angers. — We went as far as Angers.
J'irais jusqu'à dire qu'il est trop tard. — I would go so far as to say that it's too late.
se laisser aller — to let o.s. go
ça va de soi; ça va sans dire — that goes without saying
ça va comme ça (= c'est suffisant) — that's fine, (impatience) that's enough
3. vb auxJe vais le faire. — I'm going to do it.
Je vais me fâcher. — I'm going to get angry.
Je vais écrire à mes cousins. — I'm going to write to my cousins.
* * *I.aller ⇒ Note d'usage verb table: allerA v aux1 ( marque le futur) je vais partir I'm leaving; je vais rentrer chez moi/me coucher I'm going home/to bed; j'allais partir I was just leaving; j'allais partir quand il est arrivé I was about to leave when he arrived; l'homme qui allait inventer la bombe atomique the man who was to invent the atomic bomb; il allait le regretter he was to regret it; il va le regretter he'll regret it; elle va avoir un an she'll soon be one; il va faire nuit it'll soon be dark; ça va aller mal○ there'll be trouble; tu vas me laisser tranquille? will you please leave me alone!;2 ( marque le futur programmé) je vais leur dire ce que je pense I'm going to tell them what I think; elle va peindre sa cuisine en bleu she's going to paint her kitchen blue; j'allais te le dire I was just going to tell you;3 ( marque le mouvement) aller rouler de l'autre côté de la rue to go rolling across the street; aller valser○ à l'autre bout de la pièce to go flying across the room; aller atterrir○ en plein champ/sur mon bureau to end up in the middle of a field/on my desk;4 (marque l'inclination, l'initiative) qu'est-ce que tu vas imaginer là? what a ridiculous idea!; va savoir! who knows?; va or allez (donc) savoir ce qui s'est passé who knows what happened?; qu'es-tu allé te mettre en tête? where did you pick up that idea?; qui irait le soupçonner? who would suspect him?; vous n'iriez pas leur dire ça? you're not going to go and say that, are you?; pourquoi es-tu allé faire ça? why did you have to go and do that?; n'allez pas croire une chose pareille! ( pour réfuter) don't you believe it!; ( pour tempérer l'enthousiasme) don't get carried away!; allez y comprendre quelque chose! just try and work that out!;5 ( marque l'évolution) la situation va (en) se compliquant the situation is getting more and more complicated; aller (en) s'améliorant/s'aggravant to be improving/getting worse; la tristesse ira (en) s'atténuant the grief will diminish.B vi1 (se porter, se dérouler, fonctionner) comment vas-tu, comment ça va? how are you?; ça va (bien) I'm fine; les enfants vont bien? are the children all right?; et ta femme/ton épaule, comment ça va? how's your wife/your shoulder?; comment va la santé? how are you keeping?; ça va la vie○? how's life○?; ça va les amours○? how's the love life going?; aller beaucoup mieux to be much better; bois ça, ça ira mieux drink this, you'll feel better; tout va bien pour toi? is everything going all right?; si tout va bien if everything goes all right; vous êtes sûr que ça va? are you sure you're all right?; les affaires vont bien/mal business is good/bad; ça va l'école? how are things at school?; ça ne va pas très fort or bien ( ma santé) I'm not feeling very well; ( la vie) things aren't too good; ( le moral) I'm feeling a bit low; ça pourrait aller mieux, ça va plus ou moins ( réponse) so-so; ça va mal entre eux things aren't too good between them; qu'est-ce qui ne va pas? what's the matter?; la voiture a quelque chose qui ne va pas there's something wrong with the car; tout va pour le mieux everything's fine; tout est allé si vite! it all happened so quickly!; ne pas aller sans peine or mal not to be easy; ne pas aller sans hésitations to take some thinking about; ça va de soi or sans dire it goes without saying; ça devrait aller de soi it should be obvious; ainsi vont les choses that's the way it goes; ainsi va le monde that's the way of the world; ainsi allait la France this was the state of affairs in France; l'amour ne va jamais de soi love is never straightforward; ça va tout seul ( c'est facile) it's a doddle○ GB, it's as easy as pie; ça ne va pas tout seul it's not that easy, it's no picnic○; les choses vont très vite things are moving fast; on fait aller○ struggling on○; ça peut aller○, ça ira○ could be worse○; ça va pas, non○ or la tête○? are you mad○ GB ou crazy○?; ça va pas, non, de crier or gesticuler comme ça○? what's the matter with you, carrying on like that○?; ⇒ pis;2 ( se déplacer) to go; tu vas trop vite you're going too fast; allez tout droit go straight ahead; aller et venir ( dans une pièce) to pace up and down; ( d'un lieu à l'autre) to run in and out; la liberté d'aller et venir the freedom to come and go at will; je préfère aller à pied/en avion I'd rather walk/fly; les nouvelles vont vite news travels fast; aller d'un pas rapide to walk quickly; je sais aller à bicyclette/cheval I can ride a bike/horse; où vas-tu? where are you going?, where are you off○ to?; je vais en Pologne I'm going to Poland; aller au marché/en ville to go to the market/into town; aller chez le médecin/dentiste to go to the doctor's/dentist's; va dans ta chambre go to your room; je suis allé de Bruxelles à Anvers I went from Brussels to Antwerp; je suis allé jusqu'en Chine/au marché ( et pas plus loin) I went as far as China/the market; ( et c'était loin) I went all the way to China/the market; je préfère ne pas y aller I'd rather not go; allons-y! let's go!; je l'ai rencontré en allant au marché I met him on the way to the market; aller vers le nord to head north; j'y vais ( je m'en occupe) I'll get it; ( je pars)○ I'm going, I'm off○; où va-t-il encore? where is he off to now○?; aller sur or vers Paris to head for Paris; où va-t-on○?, où allons-nous○? fig what are things coming to?, what's the world coming to?; va donc, eh, abruti○! get lost○, you idiot!; ⇒ cruche;3 (pour se livrer à une activité, chercher un produit) aller à l'école/au travail to go to school/to work; aller à la chasse/pêche to go hunting/fishing; allez-vous à la piscine? do you go to the swimming pool?; il est allé au golf/tennis he's gone to play golf/tennis; aller aux champignons/framboises to go mushroom-/raspberry-picking; aller au pain○ to go and get the bread; dans quelle boulangerie allez-vous? which bakery do you go to?; aller aux courses○ or commissions○ to go shopping; aller au ravitaillement to go and stock up; aller aux nouvelles or informations to go and see if there's any news;4 ( s'étendre dans l'espace) la route va au village the road leads to the village; la rue va de la gare à l'église the street goes from the station to the church;5 ( convenir) ma robe/la traduction, ça va? is my dress/the translation all right?; ça va, ça ira○, ça peut aller○ ( en quantité) that'll do; ( en qualité) it'll do; ça va comme ça it's all right as it is; ça ne va pas du tout that's no good at all; ça ne va pas du tout, tu dois mettre une cravate you can't go like that, you have to wear a tie; la traduction n'allait pas the translation was no good; lundi ça (te) va? would Monday suit you ou be okay○?; une soupe, ça (te) va? how about some soup?; va pour une soupe○ soup is okay○; ça irait si on se voyait demain? would it it be all right if we met tomorrow?; ça va si je porte un jean? can I wear jeans?; si le contrat ne te va pas, ne le signe pas don't sign the contract if you're not happy with it; si ça va pour toi, ça va pour moi○ or ça me va○ if it's okay by you, it's okay by me○; ça n'irait pas du tout ( inacceptable) that would never do; ma scie ne va pas pour le métal my saw is no good for metal; ça te va bien de faire la morale/parler comme ça○ iron you're hardly the person to preach/make that sort of remark;6 (être de la bonne taille, de la bonne forme) aller à qn to fit sb; tes chaussures sont trop grandes, elles ne me vont pas your shoes are too big, they don't fit me; cette vis/clé ne va pas this screw/key doesn't fit;7 (flatter, mettre en valeur) aller à qn to suit sb; le rouge ne me va pas or me va mal red doesn't suit me; sa robe lui allait (très) bien her dress really suited her; le rôle t'irait parfaitement the part would suit you perfectly; ta cravate ne va pas avec ta chemise your tie doesn't go with your shirt; les tapis vont bien ensemble the rugs go together well; les meubles vont bien ensemble the furniture all matches; je trouve que ta sœur et son petit ami vont très bien ensemble I think your sister and her boyfriend are ideally suited;8 ( se ranger) to go; les assiettes vont dans le placard the plates go in the cupboard; la chaise pliante va derrière la porte de la cuisine the folding chair goes behind the kitchen door;9 ( faculté) pouvoir aller dans l'eau to be waterproof; le plat ne va pas au four the dish is not ovenproof;10 ( dans une évaluation) la voiture peut aller jusqu'à 200 km/h the car can do up to 200 km/h; certains modèles peuvent aller jusqu'à 1 000 euros some models can cost up to 1,000 euros; une peine allant jusqu'à cinq ans de prison a sentence of up to five years in prison;11 ( en arriver à) aller jusqu'au président to take it right up to the president; aller jusqu'à mentir/tuer to go as far as to lie/kill; leur amour est allé jusqu'à la folie their love bordered on madness;12 ( dans le temps) aller jusqu'en 1914 to go up to 1914; pendant la période qui va du 8 février au 13 mars between 8 February and 13 March; la période qui va de 1918 à 1939 the period between 1918 and 1939; l'offre va jusqu'à jeudi the offer lasts until Thursday; le contrat allait jusqu'en 1997 the contract ran until 1997; va-t-on vers une nouvelle guerre? are we heading for another war?; aller sur ses 17 ans to be going on 17;13 (agir, raisonner) vas-y doucement or gentiment, le tissu est fragile careful, the fabric is delicate; ils n'y sont pas allés doucement avec les meubles○ they were rather rough with the furniture; tu vas trop vite you're going too fast; vas-y, demande-leur! ( incitation) go on, ask them!; vas-y, dis-le! ( provocation) come on, out with it!; allons, allez! (pour encourager, inciter) come on!; j'y vais○ ( je vais agir) here we go!; si tu vas par là or comme ça, rien n'est entièrement vrai if you take that line, nothing is entirely true;14 ( contribuer) y aller de sa petite larme to shed a little tear; y aller de sa petite chanson to do one's party piece; y aller de ses économies to dip into one's savings; y aller de sa personne to pitch in; y aller de 100 euros Jeux to put in 100 euros;15 ○( se succéder) ça y va la vodka avec lui he certainly gets through the vodka; ça y allait les coups the fur was flying○;16 ( servir) où est allé l'argent? where has the money gone?; l'argent ira à la réparation de l'église the money will go toward(s) repairing the church; l'argent est allé dans leurs poches they pocketed the money;17 ( enfreindre) aller contre la loi [personne] to break the law; [acte] to be against the law; je ne peux pas aller contre ce qu'il a décidé I can't go against his decision.C s'en aller vpr1 (partir, se rendre) il faut que je m'en aille I must go ou leave; je m'en vais en Italie cet été I'm going to Italy this summer; je m'en vais du Japon l'année prochaine I'll be leaving Japan next year; va-t'en! go away!; s'en aller faire les courses/en vacances/au travail to go off to do the shopping/on vacation/to work; ils s'en allaient chantant† they went off singing;2 ( disparaître) les nuages vont s'en aller the clouds will clear away; la tache ne s'en va pas the stain won't come out; avec le temps, tout s'en va everything fades with time; les années s'en vont the years go by;4 (avoir l'intention de, essayer) je m'en vais leur dire ce que je pense I'm going to tell them what I think; ne t'en va pas imaginer une chose pareille ( pour réfuter) don't you believe it!; ( pour tempérer l'enthousiasme) don't get carried away!; va-t'en savoir ce qu'il a voulu dire! who knows what he meant?D v impers1 ( être en jeu) il y va de ma réputation my reputation is at stake; il y va de ta santé your health is at stake, you're putting your health at risk;2 ( se passer) il en va souvent ainsi that's often what happens; tout le monde doit aider et il en va de même pour toi everyone must help, and that goes for you too; il en ira de même pour eux the same goes for them; il en va autrement en Corée things are different in Korea; il en ira de lui comme de ses prédécesseurs he'll go the same way as his predecessors;3 Math 40 divisé par 12 il y va 3 fois et il reste 4 12 into 40 goes 3 times with 4 left over.II.aller nm1 ( trajet) j'ai fait une escale à l'aller I made a stopover on the way out; j'ai pris le bus à l'aller ( en allant là) I took the bus there; ( en venant ici) I took the bus here; l'aller a pris trois heures the journey there took three hours; il n'arrête pas de faire des allers et retours entre chez lui et son bureau he keeps running to and fro from his house to the office; je suis pressé, je ne fais que l'aller et le retour○ I'm in a hurry, I've just popped in○; billet aller gén single ticket GB, one-way ticket US; ( d'avion) one-way ticket; billet aller (et) retour return ticket GB, round trip (ticket) US;2 ( ticket) aller (simple) single (ticket); deux allers (pour) Lille two singles to Lille; aller (et) retour return ticket;I[ale] nom masculin1. [voyage] outward journeyfaire des allers et retours [personne, document] to go back and forth, to shuttle back and forthne faire qu'un ou que l'aller et retour: je vais à la banque mais je ne fais qu'un aller et retour I'm going to the bank, but I'll be right back2. [billet]3. (familier)aller et retour [gifle] slapII[ale] verbe auxiliaire1. (suivi de l'infinitif) [exprime le futur proche] to be going ou about totu vas tomber! you're going to fall!, you'll fall!attendez-le, il va arriver wait for him, he'll be here any minute nowj'allais justement te téléphoner I was just going to phone you, I was on the point of phoning you[pour donner un ordre]tu vas faire ce que je te dis, oui ou non? will you do as I say or won't you?2. (suivi de l'infinitif) [en intensif] to gone va pas croire/penser que... don't go and believe/think that...tu ne vas pas me faire croire que tu ne savais rien! you can't fool me into thinking that you didn't know anything!allez expliquer ça à un enfant de 5 ans! try and explain ou try explaining that to a 5-year-old!3. [exprime la continuité] (suivi du gérondif)a. [tension] to be risingb. [nombre] to be rising ou increasing————————[ale] verbe intransitifA.[EXPRIME LE MOUVEMENT]1. [se déplacer] to goa. hurry up!b. [à un enfant] run along (now)!vous alliez à plus de 90 km/h [en voiture] you were driving at ou doing more than 90 km/ha. [de long en large] to pace up and downb. [entre deux destinations] to come and go, to go to and fro2. [se rendre - personne]aller à la mer/à la montagne to go to the seaside/mountainsa. [bâtiment] to go to the universityb. [institution] to go to university ou collegealler à la chasse/pêche to go hunting/fishingj'irai en avion/voiture I'll fly/drive, I'll go by plane/cartu n'iras plus chez eux, tu m'entends? you will not visit them again, do you hear me?aller en haut/bas to go up/down3. (suivi de l'infinitif) [pour se livrer à une activité]va te faire voir (très familier) ou te faire foutre! (vulgaire) get lost! ou (UK) stuffed! (très familier), go to hell!4. [mener - véhicule, chemin] to go7. [être remis]l'argent collecté ira à une œuvre the collection will go ou be given to a charityB.[S'ÉTENDRE]1. [dans l'espace]aller de... à...: leur propriété va de la rivière à la côte their land stretches from the river to the coasta. [vers le haut] to go ou to reach up tob. [vers le bas] to go ou to reach down toc. [en largeur, en longueur] to go to, to stretch as far as2. [dans le temps]aller de... à... to go from... to...aller jusqu'à [bail, contrat] to run till3. [dans une série]aller de... à... to go ou to range from... to...C.[PROGRESSER]1. [se dérouler]aller vite/lentement to go fast/slowplus ça va...: plus ça va, moins je comprends la politique the more I see of politics, the less I understand itplus ça va, plus je l'aime I love her more each day2. [personne]aller jusqu'à: j'irai jusqu'à 1.000 euros pour le fauteuil I'll pay ou go up to 1,000 euros for the armchairj'irais même jusqu'à dire que... I would even go so far as to say that...aller sur ou vers [approcher de]: il va sur ou vers la cinquantaine he's getting on for ou going on 50elle va sur ses cinq ans she's nearly ou almost five, she'll be five soonaller à la faillite/l'échec to be heading for bankruptcy/failureoù va-t-on ou allons-nous s'il faut se barricader chez soi? what's the world coming to if people have to lock themselves in nowadays?D.[ÊTRE DANS TELLE OU TELLE SITUATION]1. [en parlant de l'état de santé]bonjour, comment ça va? — ça va hello, how are you? — all rightça va? [après un choc] are you all right?2. [se passer]les choses vont ou ça va mal things aren't too good ou aren't going too wellcomment ça va dans ton nouveau service? how are you getting on ou how are things in the new department?quelque chose ne va pas? is there anything wrong ou the matter?ça ne va pas tout seul ou sans problème it's not an ou it's no easy jobE.[EXPRIME L'ADÉQUATION]1. [être seyant]a. [taille d'un vêtement] to fit somebodyb. [style d'un vêtement] to suit somebodyle bleu lui va blue suits her, she looks good in bluecela te va à ravir ou à merveille that looks wonderful on you, you look wonderful in that2. [être en harmonie]j'ai acheté un chapeau pour aller avec ma veste I bought a hat to go with ou to match my jacketa. [couleurs, styles] to go well together, to matchb. [éléments d'une paire] to belong togetherils vont bien ensemble, ces deux-là! those two make quite a pair!je trouve qu'ils vont très mal ensemble I think (that) they're an ill-matched couple ou they make a very odd pair3. [convenir]tu veux de l'aide? — non, ça ira! do you want a hand? — no, I'll manage ou it's OK!tu ne rajoutes pas de crème? — ça ira comme ça don't you want to add some cream? — that'll do (as it is) ou it's fine like thisça ira pour aujourd'hui that'll be all for today, let's call it a dayaller à quelqu'un: on dînera après le spectacle — ça me va we'll go for dinner after the show — that's all right ou fine by me ou that suits me (fine)F.[LOCUTIONS]allez, un petit effort come on, put some effort into itallez, je m'en vais! right, I'm going now!zut, j'ai cassé un verre! — et allez (donc), le troisième en un mois! damn! I've broken a glass! — well done, that's the third in a month!allez-y! go on!, off you go!allons bon, j'ai perdu ma clef maintenant! oh no, now I've lost my key!allons bon, voilà qu'il recommence à pleurer! here we go, he's crying again!c'est mieux comme ça, va! it's better that way, you know!je t'aurai prévenu! — ça va, ça va! don't say I didn't warn you! — OK, OK!ça va comme ça hein, j'en ai assez de tes jérémiades! just shut up will you, I'm fed up with your moaning!y aller (familier) : une fois que tu es sur le plongeoir, il faut y aller! once you're on the diving board, you've got to jump!quand faut y aller, faut y aller when you've got to go, you've got to gocomme tu y vas (familier) /vous y allez (familier) : j'en veux 30 euros — comme tu y vas! I want 30 euros for it — isn't that a bit much?ça y va: (familier) ça y va, les billets de 10 euros! 10 euro notes are going as if there was no tomorrow!y aller de: aux réunions de famille, il y va toujours d'une ou de sa chansonnette every time there's a family gathering, he sings a little songil ou cela ou ça va de soi (que) it goes without saying (that)il ou cela ou ça va sans dire (que) it goes without saying (that)il en va de... comme de...: il en va de la littérature comme de la peinture it's the same with literature as with paintingil en va autrement: il en irait autrement si ta mère était encore là things would be very different if your mother was still heretout le monde est égoïste, si tu vas par là! everybody's selfish, if you look at it like that!————————s'en aller verbe pronominal intransitif1. [partir - personne] to go2. [se défaire, se détacher] to come undone4. [disparaître - tache] to come off, to go (away) ; [ - son] to fade away ; [ - forces] to fail ; [ - jeunesse] to pass ; [ - lumière, soleil, couleur] to fade (away) ; [ - peinture, vernis] to come offça s'en ira au lavage/avec du savon it'll come off in the wash/with soap5. (suivi de l'infinitif) [en intensif] -
12 FOR
fo:
1. preposition1) (to be given or sent to: This letter is for you.) para2) (towards; in the direction of: We set off for London.) para, hacia, en dirección a3) (through a certain time or distance: for three hours; for three miles.) durante4) (in order to have, get, be etc: He asked me for some money; Go for a walk.) (pedir dinero); (salir) a (pasear)5) (in return; as payment: He paid $2 for his ticket.) por6) (in order to be prepared: He's getting ready for the journey.) para7) (representing: He is the member of parliament for Hull.) por8) (on behalf of: Will you do it for me?) por9) (in favour of: Are you for or against the plan?) por, a favor de10) (because of: for this reason.) por, a causa de11) (having a particular purpose: She gave me money for the bus fare.) para12) (indicating an ability or an attitude to: a talent for baking; an ear for music.) para13) (as being: They mistook him for someone else.) por, para14) (considering what is used in the case of: It is quite warm for January (= considering that it is January when it is usually cold).) para15) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) a pesar de
2. conjunction(because: It must be late, for I have been here a long time.) ya que, puesto quefor prep1. parais this the train for London? ¿es éste el tren que va a Londres?2. porI bought it for £12 lo compré por 12 libraswhat can I do for you? ¿qué puedo hacer por ti?3. desde hace4. durante5. de"T" for Tony "T" de Tonywhat's the word for "cheese" in Spanish? ¿cómo se dice "cheese" en español?6. a favor deare you for the plan, or against it? ¿estás a favor del plan, o en contra?tr[fɔːSMALLr/SMALL]1 (intended) para■ there's a phone call for Mr. Smith hay una llamada para el Sr. Smith2 (purpose) para■ what's this for? ¿para qué sirve esto?■ shall we meet for lunch? ¿quedamos para comer?3 (destination) para■ where do I catch the train for Newcastle? ¿dónde se coge el tren para Newcastle?4 (in order to help, on behalf of) por5 (because of, on account of) por, a causa de■ a meeting has been called for 10.00 se ha convocado una reunión para las 10.00■ I've lived here for 5 years hace 5 años que vivo aquí, vivo aquí desde hace 5 años■ it's the first accident here for a long time es el primer accidente que ocurre aquí desde hace mucho tiempo8 (in exchange, as replacement of) por■ I got it for £500 lo conseguí por 500 libras■ the record went for $50 el disco se vendió por 50 dólares9 (in favour of, in support of) por, a favor de■ who did you vote for? ¿a quién votaste?■ are you for or against the new laws? ¿estás a favor o en contra de las nuevas leyes?10 (despite) a pesar de, para; (considering, contrast) para■ I still love him, for all his faults lo quiero, a pesar de todos sus defectos11 (as) de, como, por■ what do they use for fuel? ¿qué utilizan de combustible?12 (in order to obtain) para■ for further details... para más información....13 (representing) por; (meaning) de■ I can't go to the meeting - will you go for me? no puedo asistir a la reunión - ¿quieres ir en mi lugar?■ what's the Spanish for "pool"? ¿cómo se dice "pool" en castellano?14 (as regards, concerning) por, en cuanto a■ for my part, he can do as he likes por mí, que haga lo que quiera■ as for him, who cares? en cuanto a él, ¿a quién le importa?■ luckily for us, it didn't rain afortunadamente para nosotros, no llovió15 (as part of, as being) por, para■ do you know that for a fact? ¿lo sabes a ciencia cierta?■ what do you want for dinner? ¿qué quieres para comer?1 para16 formal use literal ya que, puesto que\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLas for me por mi parte, en cuanto a mífor all I know que yo sepafor all that a pesar de todo, con todofor good para siemprefor the first time por primera vezfor the last time por última vezoh for...! ¡ojalá tuviera...!■ oh for a star to guide my way! ¡ojalá tuviera una estrella que me guiara los pasos!there's nothing for it but... no hay más remedio que...to be for it cargárselafor ['fɔr] conj: puesto que, porquefor prepclothes for children: ropa para niñosit's time for dinner: es la hora de comer2) because of: porfor fear of: por miedo dea gift for you: un regalo para tihe fought for his country: luchó por su patriaa cure for cancer: una cura para el cáncerfor your own good: por tu propio bienI bought it for $5: lo compré por $5a lot of trouble for nothing: mucha molestia para nada7) as for: para, con respecto ahe's going for two years: se va por dos añosI spoke for ten minutes: hablé (durante) diez minutosshe has known it for three months: lo sabe desde hace tres mesesconj.• para conj.• pues conj.• ya que conj.n.• por s.m.prep.• a causa de prep.• como prep.• de prep.• durante prep.• en honor de prep.• en lugar de prep.• para prep.• por prep.
I fɔːr, fɔː(r), weak form fər, fə(r)1) preposition2)a) ( intended for) parais there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?
clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer
is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?
b) ( on behalf of) porhe plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa
c) ( in favor of) a favor de3) ( indicating purpose)what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?
it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos
to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera
to be for it — (colloq)
here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)
4)a) (as)we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar
what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?
b) ( representing)what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?
c) ( instead of) porcould you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?
5) ( giving reason) porif it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...
for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos
6)a) ( in exchange for) porI bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares
b) ( indicating proportion) porfor every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20
7)a) ( as concerns) para8)a) ( in spite of)for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena
is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?
9) ( in exclamations)oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!
10) ( in the direction of) parathe plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York
11)a) ( indicating duration)I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí
how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?
b) ( on the occasion of) parac) (by, before) para12) ( indicating distance)
II
conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porqueABBR= free on rail franco en ferrocarril* * *
I [fɔːr, fɔː(r)], weak form [fər, fə(r)]1) preposition2)a) ( intended for) parais there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?
clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer
is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?
b) ( on behalf of) porhe plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa
c) ( in favor of) a favor de3) ( indicating purpose)what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?
it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos
to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera
to be for it — (colloq)
here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)
4)a) (as)we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar
what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?
b) ( representing)what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?
c) ( instead of) porcould you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?
5) ( giving reason) porif it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...
for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos
6)a) ( in exchange for) porI bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares
b) ( indicating proportion) porfor every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20
7)a) ( as concerns) para8)a) ( in spite of)for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena
is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?
9) ( in exclamations)oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!
10) ( in the direction of) parathe plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York
11)a) ( indicating duration)I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí
how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?
b) ( on the occasion of) parac) (by, before) para12) ( indicating distance)
II
conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porque -
13 for
fo:
1. preposition1) (to be given or sent to: This letter is for you.) para2) (towards; in the direction of: We set off for London.) para, hacia, en dirección a3) (through a certain time or distance: for three hours; for three miles.) durante4) (in order to have, get, be etc: He asked me for some money; Go for a walk.) (pedir dinero); (salir) a (pasear)5) (in return; as payment: He paid $2 for his ticket.) por6) (in order to be prepared: He's getting ready for the journey.) para7) (representing: He is the member of parliament for Hull.) por8) (on behalf of: Will you do it for me?) por9) (in favour of: Are you for or against the plan?) por, a favor de10) (because of: for this reason.) por, a causa de11) (having a particular purpose: She gave me money for the bus fare.) para12) (indicating an ability or an attitude to: a talent for baking; an ear for music.) para13) (as being: They mistook him for someone else.) por, para14) (considering what is used in the case of: It is quite warm for January (= considering that it is January when it is usually cold).) para15) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) a pesar de
2. conjunction(because: It must be late, for I have been here a long time.) ya que, puesto quefor prep1. parais this the train for London? ¿es éste el tren que va a Londres?2. porI bought it for £12 lo compré por 12 libraswhat can I do for you? ¿qué puedo hacer por ti?3. desde hace4. durante5. de"T" for Tony "T" de Tonywhat's the word for "cheese" in Spanish? ¿cómo se dice "cheese" en español?6. a favor deare you for the plan, or against it? ¿estás a favor del plan, o en contra?tr[fɔːSMALLr/SMALL]1 (intended) para■ there's a phone call for Mr. Smith hay una llamada para el Sr. Smith2 (purpose) para■ what's this for? ¿para qué sirve esto?■ shall we meet for lunch? ¿quedamos para comer?3 (destination) para■ where do I catch the train for Newcastle? ¿dónde se coge el tren para Newcastle?4 (in order to help, on behalf of) por5 (because of, on account of) por, a causa de■ a meeting has been called for 10.00 se ha convocado una reunión para las 10.00■ I've lived here for 5 years hace 5 años que vivo aquí, vivo aquí desde hace 5 años■ it's the first accident here for a long time es el primer accidente que ocurre aquí desde hace mucho tiempo8 (in exchange, as replacement of) por■ I got it for £500 lo conseguí por 500 libras■ the record went for $50 el disco se vendió por 50 dólares9 (in favour of, in support of) por, a favor de■ who did you vote for? ¿a quién votaste?■ are you for or against the new laws? ¿estás a favor o en contra de las nuevas leyes?10 (despite) a pesar de, para; (considering, contrast) para■ I still love him, for all his faults lo quiero, a pesar de todos sus defectos11 (as) de, como, por■ what do they use for fuel? ¿qué utilizan de combustible?12 (in order to obtain) para■ for further details... para más información....13 (representing) por; (meaning) de■ I can't go to the meeting - will you go for me? no puedo asistir a la reunión - ¿quieres ir en mi lugar?■ what's the Spanish for "pool"? ¿cómo se dice "pool" en castellano?14 (as regards, concerning) por, en cuanto a■ for my part, he can do as he likes por mí, que haga lo que quiera■ as for him, who cares? en cuanto a él, ¿a quién le importa?■ luckily for us, it didn't rain afortunadamente para nosotros, no llovió15 (as part of, as being) por, para■ do you know that for a fact? ¿lo sabes a ciencia cierta?■ what do you want for dinner? ¿qué quieres para comer?1 para16 formal use literal ya que, puesto que\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLas for me por mi parte, en cuanto a mífor all I know que yo sepafor all that a pesar de todo, con todofor good para siemprefor the first time por primera vezfor the last time por última vezoh for...! ¡ojalá tuviera...!■ oh for a star to guide my way! ¡ojalá tuviera una estrella que me guiara los pasos!there's nothing for it but... no hay más remedio que...to be for it cargárselafor ['fɔr] conj: puesto que, porquefor prepclothes for children: ropa para niñosit's time for dinner: es la hora de comer2) because of: porfor fear of: por miedo dea gift for you: un regalo para tihe fought for his country: luchó por su patriaa cure for cancer: una cura para el cáncerfor your own good: por tu propio bienI bought it for $5: lo compré por $5a lot of trouble for nothing: mucha molestia para nada7) as for: para, con respecto ahe's going for two years: se va por dos añosI spoke for ten minutes: hablé (durante) diez minutosshe has known it for three months: lo sabe desde hace tres mesesconj.• para conj.• pues conj.• ya que conj.n.• por s.m.prep.• a causa de prep.• como prep.• de prep.• durante prep.• en honor de prep.• en lugar de prep.• para prep.• por prep.
I fɔːr, fɔː(r), weak form fər, fə(r)1) preposition2)a) ( intended for) parais there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?
clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer
is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?
b) ( on behalf of) porhe plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa
c) ( in favor of) a favor de3) ( indicating purpose)what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?
it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos
to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera
to be for it — (colloq)
here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)
4)a) (as)we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar
what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?
b) ( representing)what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?
c) ( instead of) porcould you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?
5) ( giving reason) porif it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...
for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos
6)a) ( in exchange for) porI bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares
b) ( indicating proportion) porfor every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20
7)a) ( as concerns) para8)a) ( in spite of)for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena
is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?
9) ( in exclamations)oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!
10) ( in the direction of) parathe plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York
11)a) ( indicating duration)I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí
how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?
b) ( on the occasion of) parac) (by, before) para12) ( indicating distance)
II
conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porque[fɔː(r)] When for is part of a phrasal verb, eg look for, make for, stand for, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, eg as for, a gift for, for sale, eager for, look up the other word.1. PREPOSITION1) (=going to) parathe train for London — el tren para or de Londres
2) (=intended for) parais this for me? — ¿es para mí esto?
3) (to express purpose) parawe went to Tossa for our holidays — fuimos a pasar las vacaciones a Tossa, fuimos a Tossa para las vacaciones
•
what for? — ¿para qué?what's it for? — ¿para qué es or sirve?
what do you want it for? — ¿para qué lo quieres?
what did you do that for? — ¿por qué hiciste eso?
4) (employment) para5) (=on behalf of)"I can't iron this shirt" - "don't worry, I'll iron it for you" — -no puedo planchar esta camisa -no te preocupes, yo te la plancho
"I still haven't booked the ticket" - "I'll do it for you" — -no he reservado el billete todavía -ya lo haré yo
who is the representative for your group? — ¿quién es el representante de vuestro grupo?
6) (=as in) de7) (=in exchange for) porhe'll do it for £25 — lo hará por 25 libras
for every one who voted yes, 50 voted no — por cada persona que votó a favor, 50 votaron en contra
•
to pay 50 pence for a ticket — pagar 50 peniques por una entradathe government will match each donation pound for pound — el gobierno igualará cada donativo, libra a libra
•
I sold it for £5 — lo vendí por or en 5 libras8) (=to the value of)a cheque for £500 — un cheque or talón por valor de 500 libras
how much is the cheque for? — ¿por cuánto es el cheque?
a) (making comparisons) parahe's tall/mature for his age — es alto/maduro para su edad or para la edad que tiene
b) (specifying)it was too difficult for her — era demasiado difícil para ella, le era demasiado difícil
that's easy for you to say — para ti es fácil decirlo, a ti te es fácil decirlo
10) (=in favour of) a favor deanyone for a game of cards? — ¿alguien se apunta a una partida de cartas?
•
are you for or against the idea? — ¿estás a favor o en contra de la idea?are you for or against us? — ¿estás con nosotros o en contra?
•
I'm all for it — estoy completamente a favor•
the campaign for human rights — la campaña pro derechos humanos, la campaña en pro de los derechos humanos•
a collection for the poor — una colecta a beneficio de los pobres11) (=as, by way of)what's for dinner? — ¿qué hay para cenar?
12) (=because of) por•
for fear of being criticized — por miedo a la crítica, por temor a ser criticado13) (=in spite of) a pesar de•
for all his wealth — a pesar de su riquezafor all he promised to come, he didn't — a pesar de habérmelo prometido, no vino
a) (future/past duration)When translating for and a period of time, it is often unnecessary to translate for, as in the examples below where durante is optional:Alternatively, translate [for] using [durante], or, especially when talking about very short periods, [por]. Use [por] also with the verb [ir], although again it is often optional in this case:I'm going for three weeks — me voy tres semanas, estaré allí tres semanas
for a moment, he didn't know what to say — por un momento, no supo qué decir
Use hace... que and the present to describe actions and states that started in the past and are still going on. Alternatively use the present and desde hace. Another option is sometimes llevar and the gerund. Don't use the present perfect in Spanish to translate phrases like these, unless they are in the negative.he won't be back for a couple of hours/days — no regresará hasta dentro de un par de horas/días, tardará un par de horas/días en regresar
he has been learning French for two years — hace dos años que estudia francés, estudia francés desde hace dos años, lleva dos años estudiando francés
it has not rained for 3 weeks — hace 3 semanas que no llueve, no llueve or no ha llovido desde hace 3 semanas, lleva 3 semanas sin llover
I have known her for years — hace años que la conozco, la conozco desde hace años
Notice how the tenses change when talking about something that [had] happened or [had been] happening [for] a time:I haven't seen her for two years — hace dos años que no la veo, no la he visto desde hace dos años, no la veo desde hace dos años, llevo dos años sin verla
he had been learning French for two years — hacía dos años que estudiaba francés, estudiaba francés desde hacía dos años, llevaba dos años estudiando francés
I hadn't seen her for two years — hacía dos años que no la veía, no la había visto desde hacía dos años, no la veía desde hacía dos años, llevaba dos años sin verla
15) (=by, before) paracan you do it for tomorrow? — ¿lo puedes hacer para mañana?
when does he want it for? — ¿para cuándo lo quiere?
16) (=on the occasion of) parahe asked his daughter what she would like for her birthday — le preguntó a su hija qué le gustaría para su cumpleaños
17) (=for a distance of)you can see for miles from the top of the hill — desde lo alto de la colina se puede ver hasta muy lejos
for this to be possible... — para que esto sea posible...
it's not for me to tell him what to do — yo no soy quien para decirle or no me corresponde a mí decirle lo que tiene que hacer
•
it's bad for you to smoke so much — te perjudica fumar tanto•
it's best for you to go — es mejor que te vayas•
there is still time for you to do it — todavía tienes tiempo para hacerlowhat's the German for "hill"? — ¿cómo se dice "colina" en alemán?
oh for a cup of tea! — ¡lo que daría por una taza de té!
exampleI'll be for it if he catches me here! * — ¡me la voy a cargar si me pilla aquí! *
2.CONJUNCTION liter pues, puesto queshe avoided him, for he was rude and uncouth — lo eludía puesto que or pues era grosero y ordinario
* * *
I [fɔːr, fɔː(r)], weak form [fər, fə(r)]1) preposition2)a) ( intended for) parais there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?
clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer
is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?
b) ( on behalf of) porhe plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa
c) ( in favor of) a favor de3) ( indicating purpose)what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?
it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos
to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera
to be for it — (colloq)
here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)
4)a) (as)we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar
what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?
b) ( representing)what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?
c) ( instead of) porcould you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?
5) ( giving reason) porif it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...
for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos
6)a) ( in exchange for) porI bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares
b) ( indicating proportion) porfor every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20
7)a) ( as concerns) para8)a) ( in spite of)for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena
is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?
9) ( in exclamations)oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!
10) ( in the direction of) parathe plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York
11)a) ( indicating duration)I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí
how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?
b) ( on the occasion of) parac) (by, before) para12) ( indicating distance)
II
conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porque -
14 to
1.go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu
2) (towards a condition or quality) zu3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand
5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers
that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen
what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?
7) (until) bisto the end — bis zum Ende
five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zutoo young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverb1) (just not shut)be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2)* * *1. [tə,tu] preposition1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu2. [tu:] adverb1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran•* * *to[tu:, tu, tə]I. PREPOSITION, nach + dat, zu + datshe walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadtthey go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur ArbeitI'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzertshe has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogenhe flew \to the US er flog in die USAshe's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesenmy first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrikathis is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achsefrom here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhofon the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum\to the north/south nördlich/südlichtwenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadtthe suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadtfrom place \to place von Ort zu Ort\to the right/left nach rechts/linksthere \to the right dort rechtshe's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian, in + datshe goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergartenhe goes \to university er geht auf die Universitätdo you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitnessan invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer HochzeitI've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladenshe took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladenshe pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizontto have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehenback \to front verkehrt herumthey were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wangeshe put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brustshe clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brusttie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun festthey fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand anstick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier7. (with indirect object)I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehengive that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehrchildren are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinanderwho's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihnthey made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde eina threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar seinto be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet seinto tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigenand what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechenthis is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategiea reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frageand what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüsselthe top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehörtshe has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein seinthere is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Untertonthere's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische SeiteI prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vorshe looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißigto be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnteto be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jdPaul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnenManchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen, zu + datI read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesenunemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegencount \to 20 zähle bis 20it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New Yorkhe converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetretenhis expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freudethe change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen Systemher promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterinthe meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitethe drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Todeshe nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegtsmashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagenshe was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahehe was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnigthe shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnetwe're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Endeand \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!16. (including)▪ from... \to... von... bis...from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Endefrom morning \to night von morgens bis abendsfront \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen SeitenI read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesenhe's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemachtfrom simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mordit's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs\to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunenmuch \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung\to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wolltethat outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gutif it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sindthis would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteildoes this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihnwhat's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmtenthey are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königineconomic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidentenshe was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Opheliahere's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmetI propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam ausa memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten23. (per)the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilenthree parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essigthe odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierstshe awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wachI like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit MusikI can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzenthe band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühnethirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leuteten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei27.▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei1. (expressing future intention) zushe agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfenI'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssenI don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werdehe lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurdeI have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreisethe company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlenhe's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreibenI have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparierenBlair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bushto be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun2. (forming requests) zushe was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellenhe told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle wartenI asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufenwe asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklärenyou've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tunthat man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betretenyoung man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer3. (expressing wish) zuI need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essenI'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York lebenwould you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett seinI want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehenI need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilettedo you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren4. (omitting verb)are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehrwould you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gerncan you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gernit's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehenI was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagenhe's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachenshe's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr BabyI'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegenshe's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bistI'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu höreneasy \to use leicht zu bedienenlanguages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaßit is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissenthree months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu langI'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechenI'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffenshe's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangenmy second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machenthey have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügenI have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufensomething \to eat etwas zu essenthe first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat7. (expressing intent)we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommenI don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun sollI don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen sollshe was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen solltecan you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?9. (introducing clause)\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein10. (in consecutive acts) um zuhe looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßenshe reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Handthey turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden warIII. ADVERBinv zuto come \to zu sich dat kommenthey set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen* * *[tuː]1. PREPOSITION1) = in direction of, towards zuto go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen
to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen
to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren
to go to Switzerland —
to go to school to go to bed — zur Schule or in die Schule gehen ins or zu Bett gehen
he came up to where I was standing —
to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen
2) = as far as, until bisto count (up) to 20 —
3) = in in (+dat)I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien
4)= secure to
he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etcthey tied him to the tree —
5)to give sth to sb — jdm etw gebena present from me to you —
I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...
he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin
"To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten
6) in toasts auf (+acc)to drink to sb's health — auf jds Wohl (acc) trinken
7)= next to
with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstangeclose to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw
at right angles to the wall —
to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)
8) with expressions of time vorit was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen
9) = in relation to zuA is to B as C is to D —
they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen
one person to a room — eine Person pro Zimmer
11) MATH3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4
12)= concerning
what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30
13)= according to
to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen14)= accompanied by
to sing to the guitar —to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen
to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen
15)= of
ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich16)= producing
to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung17)to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tunI want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut
18)to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...19)infinitive expressing purpose, result
to eat/work to live —I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen
to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...
well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...
I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg
20)I don't want to — ich will nichtwe didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen
I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen
buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun
he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet
21)__diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazuI have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte
who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?
he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam
who was the last to see her? —
what is there to do here? —
now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun
you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen
is it good to eat? —
he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen
2. ADJECTIVEdoor (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu3. ADVERBto and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab
* * *toA präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]1. (Grundbedeutung) zu2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):go to London nach London fahren;from east to west von Osten nach Westen;throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen3. in (dat):have you ever been to London?4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:that is all there is to it das ist alles;a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etcthe score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):to the clouds bis an die Wolken;from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;a) betont:he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!b) unbetont:she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute MutterB partikel [tʊ; tə]to go gehen;easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienenI weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) willC adv [tuː]1. a) zu, geschlossen:pull the door to die Türe zuziehenb) angelehnt:3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:keep her to!4. to and froa) hin und her,b) auf und ab* * *1.[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] prepositiongo to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
4) (next to, facing)5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach
7) (until) bisfive [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern
too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverbbe to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2) -
15 to
[tu:, tu, tə] prepshe walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster];\to the right/ left nach rechts/links;there \to the right dort rechts;he's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian;\to the north/ south nördlich/südlich;twenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadt;the suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadt;parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achse;we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadt;\to the mountains in die Berge;\to the sea ans Meer;\to the park in den Park;from here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhof;the way \to the town centre der Weg ins Stadtzentrum;they go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur Arbeit;I'm going \to a party/ concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzert;she has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen];we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogen;he flew \to the US er flog in die USA;she's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesen;my first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrika;this is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!she goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergarten;he goes \to college er geht zur Hochschule [o studiert an der Hochschule];do you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?;I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich in die Turnhallean invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer Hochzeit;I've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladen;she took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Abendessen ausgeführt [o eingeladen];she pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizont;to have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehen;back \to front verkehrt herumthey were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wange;she put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brust;she clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihren Busentie the lead \to the fence mache die Leine am Zaun fest;they fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand an;stick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt PapierI lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehen;give that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehr;he is married \to his cousin Emma er ist mit seiner Kusine Emma verheiratet;I told that \to Glyn ich habe das Glyn erzählt;you should show that rash \to the doctor du solltest den Ausschlag dem Arzt zeigen;what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?;children are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinander;who's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief gerichtet [o adressiert] ?;her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihn;I am deeply grateful \to my parents ich bin meinen Eltern zutiefst dankbar;a threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden];they made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde einand what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?;he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechen;this is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategie;( in response) auf +akk;a reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18;her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frage;and what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüssel;the top \to this pen die Kappe zu diesem Stift;she has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein sein;there is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischer Ton;there's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische SeiteI prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vor;frogs' legs are comparable \to chicken Froschschenkel sind mit Hühnerfleisch vergleichbar;a colonel is superior \to a sergeant ein Oberst ist ein höherer Dienstgrad als ein Unteroffizier;she looked about thirty \to his sixty gegenüber seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißig;[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein];her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könntePaul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnen;Manchester won three \to to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnenI read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesen;unemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegen;count \to 20 bis 20 zählen;it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New Yorkhe converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetreten;his expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freude;the change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen System;her promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterin;the meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war perfekt zubereitet [worden];he drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Tode;she nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegt;smashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagen;she was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahe;he was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnigthe shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnet;we're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Ende;and \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...;it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!from... \to... von... bis...;from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Ende;from morning \to night von Kopf bis Fuß;front \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen Seiten;I read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesen;he's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemacht;from simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mordit's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechsmuch \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung\to me, it sounds like he's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob er die Beziehung beenden wollte;that outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gut;if it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sind;this would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteil;does this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?;fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund bedeuten ihm nichts;what's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous als persönlicher Trainer der Reichen und Berühmten;they are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königin;she was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet sie spielte die Ophelia neben Oliviers Hamlethere's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!;\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!;the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmet;I propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam aus;a memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldatenthe car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilen;three parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essig;the odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierstshe awoke \to the sound of screaming sie erwachte von lautem Geschrei;he left the stage \to the sound of booing er ging unter den Buhrufen von der Bühne;I like exercising \to music ich trainiere gern zu [o mit] Musik;I can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzen;the band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühnethirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leuteten \to the power of three zehn hoch dreiPHRASES:that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles;there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei in forming infinitives1) ( expressing future intention) zu;she agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfen;I'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssen;I don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werde;sadly she didn't live \to see her grandchildren leider war es ihr nicht vergönnt, ihre Enkel noch zu erleben;I have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreise;the company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über £500.000 bezahlen;he's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreiben;I have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparieren;Blair \to meet with Putin Blair trifft Putin;be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein etw zu tun2) ( forming requests) zu;she was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertig zu stellen;he told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle warten;I asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufen;we asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklären;you've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tun;that man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betreten;young man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer3) ( expressing wish) zu;I need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essen;I'd love \to live in New York ich würde liebend [o nur zu] gern in New York leben;would you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?;that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett sein;I want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehen;I need \to go to the bathroom ich muss noch einmal zur [o auf die] Toilette;do you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?;I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren4) ( omitting verb)are you going tonight? - I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? - das hoffe ich sehr;would you like to go and see the Russian clowns? - yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? - ja, sehr gern;can you drive? - yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? - ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gernit's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehen;I was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagen;he's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachen;she's due \to have her baby sie soll bald ihr Baby bekommen;I'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegen;she's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bist;I'm sorry \to hear that es ist tut mir leid, das zu hören;easy \to use leicht zu bedienen;languages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaß;it is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissen;three months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu lang;I'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechen6) ( expressing purpose)I'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffen;she's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangen;my second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machen;they have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügen;I have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufen;something \to eat etwas zu essen;the first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf];Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der je den Mond betrat7) ( expressing intent)we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen;\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...;he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommen8) ( after wh- words)I don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun soll;I don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen soll;she was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen sollte;can you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?9) ( introducing clause)\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen;\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden;\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein10) ( in consecutive acts) um zu;he looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßen;she reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Hand;they turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden war advinv zu;to come \to zu sich dat kommen;they set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen -
16 unir
v.1 to join (juntar) (pedazos, habitaciones).unió los dos palos con una cuerda he joined o tied the two sticks together with a piece of stringEllos unieron las telas They joined the fabrics.Ellos unieron los equipos They merged the teams.2 to connect, to link (comunicar) (ciudades, terminales, aparatos).El cable une la tubería The wire connects the tubing.3 to combine.en su obra une belleza y técnica her work combines beauty with techniqueunir algo a algo to add something to something4 to draw together, to assemble, to unify.El amor une a las personas Love draws people together.* * *1 (juntar) to unite, join, join together2 (combinar) to combine (a, with)3 (enlazar) to link (a, to)\unirse en matrimonio formal to unite in marriage* * *verbto unite, join, link- unirse- unirse a* * *1. VT1) (=acercar)a) [+ grupos, tendencias, pueblos] to uniteb) [sentimientos] to unitea nuestros dos países los unen muchas más cosas de las que los dividen — there are far more things that unite our two countries than divide them
c) [lazos] to link, bindlos lazos que unen ambos países — the ties that bind o link both countries
2) (=atar) [contrato] to bindcon el periódico me unía un mero contrato — I was bound to the newspaper by nothing more than a simple contract
el jugador ha rescindido el contrato que lo unía al club — the player has terminated the contract binding him to the club
3) (=asociar, agrupar) to combineuniendo los dos nombres resulta un nuevo concepto — a new concept is created by combining the two nouns
el esquí de fondo une dos actividades: montañismo y esquí — cross-country skiing combines two activities: mountaineering and skiing
decidieron unir sus fuerzas para luchar contra el crimen — they decided to join forces in the fight against crime
ha logrado unir su nombre al de los grandes deportistas de este siglo — he has won a place among the great sporting names of this century
5) [+ objetos, piezas] [gen] to join, join together; [con pegamento, celo] to stick together; [con clavos, puntas] to fasten togethervan a tirar el tabique para unir el salón a la cocina — they are going to knock together the lounge and the kitchen
6) (Culin) [+ líquidos] to mix; [+ salsa] to blend7) (Com) [+ compañías, intereses] to merge2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) < cables> to join; (con cola, pegamento) to stick... together; < esfuerzos> to combinelos unió en matrimonio — (frml) he joined them in matrimony (frml)
b) sentimientos/intereses to uniteunida sentimentalmente a... — (period) romantically involved with...
c) <características/cualidades/estilos> to combine3) ( fusionar) <empresas/organizaciones> to merge4) < salsa> to mix2.unirse v pron1)a) ( aliarse) personas/colectividades to join togetherse unieron para hacer un frente común — they joined forces o united in a common cause
b) características/cualidades to combine3) ( fusionarse) empresas/organizaciones to merge* * *= aggregate, bridge, connect, join together, link, marry, string, unite, confound, piece together, weld into/together, splice, bundle, pool, band, bind + Nombre + together, knit, knit, federate, conjoin, cement.Ex. You have attempted to aggregate the UDC class number incorrectly.Ex. BLAISE offers a variety of services bridging the cataloguing and information retrieval functions.Ex. Plainly, it is not always the case that there is a connection between farming and spelling, and many other documents can be identified where these subjects are not connected.Ex. A portfolio is a container for holding loose materials, e.g. paintings, drawings, papers, unbound sections of a book, and similar materials, consisting of two covers joined together at the back.Ex. These references operate in a similar fashion whether they are used to link authors' names or subject headings.Ex. At that time OCLC was already going strong, and we tried to find some backing from the State of New York and possibly from the federal government to marry those two systems.Ex. There is no question of stringing together simple concepts in a preferred citation order to produce a single index description of the summarized subject content of a document.Ex. It has become increasingly difficult to unite both categories in one union and demands for a trade union of library employees have been raised.Ex. The confounding of opposites is also common though, again, care has to be taken to see that we do not confound two subjects on which extensive literature exists.Ex. During his stay in Laputa, Captain Gulliver was very impressed by a book-writing machine which produced fragments of sentences which were dictated to scribes and later pieced together.Ex. The Department of Trade and Industry has undergone many changes over the years; it has been split into two separate departments and welded together again.Ex. A filmloop is a short length of film enclosed in a cassette and with the end of the film spliced on to the beginning so that it requires no rewinding.Ex. CD-ROM products that combine, or bundle, related information services will be at the forefront because of their usefulness to end-users.Ex. The results of two studies of the way reference librarians work were pooled to provide an understanding of the important features necessary in software for computerized reference work.Ex. The author advises banding retention policies to focus on a few clear options.Ex. People value the public library highly as an educational and community resource and the library acts as an 'information junction' to bind the community together.Ex. I want to knit that to another Internet format, which is the Web log -- the 'blog'.Ex. I want to knit that to another Internet format, which is the Web log -- the 'blog'.Ex. The usefulness of the many online periodicals and scientific digital libraries that exist today is limited by the inability to federate these resources through a unified interface.Ex. The grotesque is an effect achieved by conjoining disparate framents which do not realistically belong together.Ex. An in-house bulletin may serve to cement firm relationships with the library's personnel.----* conseguir unir = rally.* unir a = tie (to), couple with.* unir esfuerzos = join + hands.* unir fuerzas = join + forces, pool + forces.* unir inextricablemente = interweave.* unir mediante espigas = tenon.* unir mediante hiperenlaces = hotlink [hot-link].* unir mediante mortaja = mortise.* unirse = come together, partner, bond, stand up as + one.* unirse a = ally with, join, hop on, join + Posesivo + ranks.* unirse a una conversación = chime in.* unirse en matrimonio = tie + the knot.* unir sin solapar = butt together.* volverse a unir a = rejoin.* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) < cables> to join; (con cola, pegamento) to stick... together; < esfuerzos> to combinelos unió en matrimonio — (frml) he joined them in matrimony (frml)
b) sentimientos/intereses to uniteunida sentimentalmente a... — (period) romantically involved with...
c) <características/cualidades/estilos> to combine3) ( fusionar) <empresas/organizaciones> to merge4) < salsa> to mix2.unirse v pron1)a) ( aliarse) personas/colectividades to join togetherse unieron para hacer un frente común — they joined forces o united in a common cause
b) características/cualidades to combine3) ( fusionarse) empresas/organizaciones to merge* * *= aggregate, bridge, connect, join together, link, marry, string, unite, confound, piece together, weld into/together, splice, bundle, pool, band, bind + Nombre + together, knit, knit, federate, conjoin, cement.Ex: You have attempted to aggregate the UDC class number incorrectly.
Ex: BLAISE offers a variety of services bridging the cataloguing and information retrieval functions.Ex: Plainly, it is not always the case that there is a connection between farming and spelling, and many other documents can be identified where these subjects are not connected.Ex: A portfolio is a container for holding loose materials, e.g. paintings, drawings, papers, unbound sections of a book, and similar materials, consisting of two covers joined together at the back.Ex: These references operate in a similar fashion whether they are used to link authors' names or subject headings.Ex: At that time OCLC was already going strong, and we tried to find some backing from the State of New York and possibly from the federal government to marry those two systems.Ex: There is no question of stringing together simple concepts in a preferred citation order to produce a single index description of the summarized subject content of a document.Ex: It has become increasingly difficult to unite both categories in one union and demands for a trade union of library employees have been raised.Ex: The confounding of opposites is also common though, again, care has to be taken to see that we do not confound two subjects on which extensive literature exists.Ex: During his stay in Laputa, Captain Gulliver was very impressed by a book-writing machine which produced fragments of sentences which were dictated to scribes and later pieced together.Ex: The Department of Trade and Industry has undergone many changes over the years; it has been split into two separate departments and welded together again.Ex: A filmloop is a short length of film enclosed in a cassette and with the end of the film spliced on to the beginning so that it requires no rewinding.Ex: CD-ROM products that combine, or bundle, related information services will be at the forefront because of their usefulness to end-users.Ex: The results of two studies of the way reference librarians work were pooled to provide an understanding of the important features necessary in software for computerized reference work.Ex: The author advises banding retention policies to focus on a few clear options.Ex: People value the public library highly as an educational and community resource and the library acts as an 'information junction' to bind the community together.Ex: I want to knit that to another Internet format, which is the Web log -- the 'blog'.Ex: I want to knit that to another Internet format, which is the Web log -- the 'blog'.Ex: The usefulness of the many online periodicals and scientific digital libraries that exist today is limited by the inability to federate these resources through a unified interface.Ex: The grotesque is an effect achieved by conjoining disparate framents which do not realistically belong together.Ex: An in-house bulletin may serve to cement firm relationships with the library's personnel.* conseguir unir = rally.* unir a = tie (to), couple with.* unir esfuerzos = join + hands.* unir fuerzas = join + forces, pool + forces.* unir inextricablemente = interweave.* unir mediante espigas = tenon.* unir mediante hiperenlaces = hotlink [hot-link].* unir mediante mortaja = mortise.* unirse = come together, partner, bond, stand up as + one.* unirse a = ally with, join, hop on, join + Posesivo + ranks.* unirse a una conversación = chime in.* unirse en matrimonio = tie + the knot.* unir sin solapar = butt together.* volverse a unir a = rejoin.* * *unir [I1 ]vtA1«persona»: unió los trozos con un pegamento she stuck the pieces together with glueunió los cables con cinta aislante he joined the wires with insulating tapeha unido dos estilos muy diferentes he has combined two very different stylesunamos nuestros esfuerzos let us combine our efforts2 «sentimientos/intereses» to unitelos unía el deseo de … they were united by their desire to …los une su afición al deporte their love of sport binds them together o acts as a bond between them o unites themel amor que nos une the love which unites usunida sentimentalmente a … ( period); romantically involved with …3 ‹características/cualidades› unir algo A algo to combine sth WITH sthune a su inteligencia una gran madurez he combines intelligence with great maturityB (comunicar) to linkla nueva carretera une los dos pueblos the new road links the two townsel puente aéreo que une las dos ciudades the shuttle service which runs between o links the two citiesC ‹salsa› to mix■ unirseA1 (aliarse) «personas/colectividades» to join togetherse unieron para hacer un frente común they joined forces o united in a common causelos dos países se unieron en una federación the two countries joined together to form a federationse unieron en matrimonio they were married, they were joined in matrimony ( frml)varias empresas se unieron para formar un consorcio several companies joined together o came together o combined to form a consortiumunirse A algo:se unió a nuestra causa he joined our cause2 «características/cualidades» to combineen él se unen la ambición y el orgullo ambition and pride come together o combine in him, he combines ambition with pridea su belleza se une una gran simpatía her beauty is combined with a very likable personalityB (juntarse) «caminos» to converge, meetdonde el tráfico del oeste se une con el del norte where traffic from the west converges with o meets traffic from the north* * *
unir ( conjugate unir) verbo transitivo
1
(con cola, pegamento) to stick … together;
‹ esfuerzos› to combine
unir algo a algo to combine sth with sth
2 ( comunicar) ‹ lugares› to link
3 ( fusionar) ‹empresas/organizaciones› to merge
unirse verbo pronominal
1 ( aliarse) [personas/colectividades] to join together;
2 ( juntarse) [ caminos] to converge, meet
3 ( fusionarse) [empresas/organizaciones] to merge
unir verbo transitivo
1 (cables, conexiones) to join, unite
2 (esfuerzos, intereses) to join
(asociar, fusionar) unieron sus empresas, they merged their companies
3 (comunicar) to link: ese camino une las dos aldeas, that path links the two villages
' unir' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
acercar
- casar
- empalmar
- fundir
- juntar
- ligar
- remachar
- vincular
English:
bond
- cement
- connect
- couple
- join
- join up
- link
- neither
- screw together
- stick together
- unite
- yoke
- amalgamate
- bring
- marry
- reunite
- splice
- unify
* * *♦ vt1. [juntar] [pedazos, piezas, habitaciones] to join;[empresas, estados, facciones] to unite; Informát [archivos] to merge;unió los dos palos con una cuerda he joined o tied the two sticks with a piece of string;debemos unir fuerzas we must combine forcesles une una fuerte amistad they are very close friends, they share a very close friendship;les une su pasión por la música they share a passion for music;los lazos que nos unen the ties that bind us;Formalunir a dos personas en (santo) matrimonio to join two people in (holy) matrimony3. [comunicar] [ciudades, terminales, aparatos] to connect, to link;la línea férrea que une la capital a o [m5] con la costa the railway o US railroad between o which links the capital and the coast4. [combinar] to combine;en su obra une belleza y técnica her work combines beauty with technique;unir algo a algo [añadir] to add sth to sth;a la desinformación hay que unir también el desinterés de la gente in addition to the lack of information, we have to take into account people's lack of interest5. [mezclar] to mix o blend in;una la mantequilla con el azúcar cream together the butter and the sugar* * *v/t1 join2 personas unite3 características combine ( con with)4 ciudades link* * *unir vt1) juntar: to unite, to join, to link2) combinar: to combine, to blend* * *unir vb1. (juntar) to join2. (comunicar) to link3. (relacionar) to unite -
17 croire
croire [kʀwaʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 441. <a. to believe• auriez-vous cru cela de lui ? would you have believed that of him?b. ( = penser) to think• il n'est pas là ? -- je crois que si isn't he in? -- yes I think he is• non, mais qu'est-ce que vous croyez ? what do you think?• je ne suis pas celle que vous croyez ! I'm not that sort of person!• où vous croyez-vous ? where do you think you are?c. (locutions)• à l'en croire... to listen to him...2. <* * *kʀwɑʀ
1.
1) ( trouver crédible) to believe [histoire, personne]2) ( penser) to thinkil est malin, (il ne) faut pas (colloq) croire! — he's clever, believe me!
on croirait de la soie/un diamant — it looks like silk/a diamond
3) ( se fier à)si l'on en croit l'auteur, à en croire l'auteur — if we are to believe the author
à en croire les sondages, elle va remporter les élections — if the polls are anything to go by, she will win the election
2.
croire à verbe transitif indirectcroire à — to believe [histoire]; to believe in [fantômes, justice, progrès]
‘veuillez croire à ma sympathie’ — ‘with deepest sympathy’
faire croire à un accident — to make people believe ou think it was an accident
3.
croire en verbe transitif indirect
4.
verbe intransitif Religion to believe
5.
se croire verbe pronominal* * *kʀwaʀ1. vt1) (= considérer comme vrai) [personne, récit, explication] to believeIl croit tout ce qu'on lui raconte. — He believes everything he's told.
À l'en croire, tout ne serait qu'une coïncidence. — According to her, it's all just a coincidence.
2) (= considérer comme)croire qn honnête — to believe sb to be honest, to think that sb is honest
3) (= penser)croire que — to think that, to think
croyant bien faire; Certains, croyant bien faire, ont administré des doses très élevées. — Some, thinking they were doing the right thing, administered very large doses.
4) (= imaginer)2. vi1) (conviction, adhésion)croire à qch [progrès, paix, avenir] — to believe in sth, [père Noël, fantômes] to believe in sth, [histoires] to believe sth
2) (foi)Oui, je crois, mais il faut un peu de patience. — Yes, I think so, but we must be patient.
4) RELIGION (= avoir la foi) to believe5) (sur lettre)croyez, cher Monsieur, à mes sentiments les meilleurs — yours sincerely
* * *croire verb table: croireA vtr1 ( admettre comme vrai) to believe [histoire, récit]; je n'en crois pas un traître mot I don't believe a single word of it; il faut le voir pour le croire it has to be seen to be believed; faire croire à qn to make sb believe [histoire];2 ( faire confiance à) to believe [personne]; je veux bien te croire mais I'd like to believe you but; tu me croiras si tu veux believe it or not; je n'en ai pas cru mes yeux/oreilles I couldn't believe my eyes/ears; ⇒ Dieu;3 ( penser) to think; j'ai cru mourir/étouffer I thought I was dying/suffocating; je crois rêver! I must be dreaming!; je crois n'avoir rien oublié I don't think I've forgotten anything; je crois pouvoir vous aider I think I can help you; croire nécessaire/bon/raisonnable de faire to think it necessary/a good thing/reasonable to do; il n'a pas cru bon de vous prévenir he didn't think it necessary to warn you; elle croyait bien faire she thought she was doing the right thing; croire que to think (that); je crois bien que non I don't think so; je crois savoir que I happen to know that; il faut croire qu'il avait vraiment besoin de repos it would seem that he really needed a rest; il est malin, (il ne) faut pas○ croire! he's clever, believe me!; c'est à croire qu'elle le fait exprès anyone would think she was doing it on purpose; je le croyais malade/disparu/sincère I thought he was ill/missing/sincere; je vous croyais en Afrique! I thought you were in Africa!; tu le crois capable de garder le secret? do you think he can keep the secret?; je ne suis pas celui que vous croyez I'm not what you think I am; tu ne crois pas si bien dire you don't know how right you are; on croirait de la soie/un diamant it looks like silk/a diamond; coiffée comme ça on croirait sa mère with her hair like that she looks just like her mother;4 ( se fier à) en croire to believe; si l'on en croit l'auteur, à en croire l'auteur if we are to believe the author; si l'on en croit le rapport if you believe the report; vous pouvez m'en croire you can believe me; à en croire les sondages, elle va remporter les élections if the polls are anything to go by, she will win the election; crois-en mon expérience take my word for it.B croire à vtr ind1 ( admettre comme vrai) croire à to believe [histoire, mensonge]; to believe in [fantômes, esprits]; je n'ai pas cru à ton histoire I didn't believe your story; personne n'a cru au suicide no-one believed it was suicide; nous avons cru à la victoire we thought we'd win; ‘veuillez croire à ma sympathie’ ‘with deepest sympathy’; faire croire à un accident/vol to make people believe ou think it was an accident/it was theft;2 ( être convaincu du mérite de) croire à to believe in [sorcellerie, justice, promesses]; croire à la médecine to have faith in doctors; croire au bonheur/à l'amour/au progrès to believe in happiness/in love/in progress.C croire en vtr ind1 ( avoir foi en) croire en to believe in [Dieu, esprit, saint]; croire en l'existence de qch/qn to believe in the existence of sth/sb;D vi Relig to believe.E se croire vpr1 ( se considérer) il se croit beau/libre/seul he thinks he's handsome/free/alone; elle se croit tout permis she thinks she can do what she likes; il se croit quelqu'un he thinks he's really somebody; on se croirait à New York/en Afrique you'd think you were in New York/Africa; tu te crois où? where do you think you are?;[krwar] verbe transitif1. [fait, histoire, personne] to believecrois-moi, on n'a pas fini d'en entendre parler! believe me, we haven't heard the last of thisje te prie de croire qu'il va entendre parler de nous! believe me, we haven't finished with him!tu ne me feras pas croire que... I refuse to believe that...si vous m'en croyez if you ask me ou want my opinionje n'en crois pas mes yeux/oreilles I can't believe my eyes/earsje croyais pouvoir venir plus tôt I thought ou assumed I could come earlierà la voir on croirait sa sœur to look at her, you'd think she was her sisteron l'a crue enceinte she was believed ou thought to be pregnantje crois que oui I believe ou think soil croit que non he doesn't think so, he thinks not————————[krwar] verbe intransitif1. [sans analyser] to believeon leur apprend à réfléchir et non à croire they're taught to think and not simply to believe what they're told————————croire à verbe plus préposition1. [avoir confiance en] to believe in2. [accepter comme réel] to believe inc'est à n'y pas croire! you just wouldn't believe ou credit it!4. [dans la correspondance]————————croire en verbe plus préposition1. [avoir confiance en] to believe in2. RELIGION————————se croire verbe pronominal transitif[penser avoir]————————se croire verbe pronominal intransitif1. [se juger]il se croit beau/intelligent he thinks he's handsome/intelligenttu te crois malin? think you're clever, do you?2. (familier & locution)et ton nom en grosses lettres sur l'affiche, mais tu t'y crois déjà! and your name in huge letters on the poster, you're letting your imagination run away with you! -
18 like
I
1.
adjective(the same or similar: They're as like as two peas.) parecido, igual
2. preposition(the same as or similar to; in the same or a similar way as: He climbs like a cat; She is like her mother.) como
3. noun(someone or something which is the same or as good etc as another: You won't see his like / their like again.) cosa igual
4. conjunction((especially American) in the same or a similar way as: No-one does it like he does.) como- likely- likelihood
- liken
- likeness
- likewise
- like-minded
- a likely story!
- as likely as not
- be like someone
- feel like
- he is likely to
- look like
- not likely!
II
verb1) (to be pleased with; to find pleasant or agreeable: I like him very much; I like the way you've decorated this room.) gustar2) (to enjoy: I like gardening.) gustar•- likeable- likable
- liking
- should/would like
- take a liking to
like1 prep como / igual quelike2 vb gustardo you like swimming? ¿te gusta nadar?tr[laɪk]1 (the same as) como■ what's the new boss like? ¿cómo es el nuevo jefe?2 (typical of) propio,-a de3 familiar como1 (such as) como2 formal use semejante, parecido,-a1 familiar (as it were) pues■ so I thought, like, what'll happen next? y yo pensé, pues, ¿qué pasará ahora?1 familiar como1 algo parecido\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLand the like y cosas así(as) like as not familiar seguramenteto be as like as two peas in a pod ser como dos gotas de agualike enough familiar seguramentelike father, like son de tal palo tal astillathat's more like it! familiar ¡eso está mejor!, ¡así me gusta!to look like somebody parecerse a alguiento look like something parecer algosomething like that algo así, algo por el estiloto be of like mind formal use ser del mismo parecerto feel like tener ganas de————————tr[laɪk]1 (enjoy) gustar■ how do you like Barcelona? ¿te gusta Barcelona?2 (want) querer, gustar■ would you like me to leave? ¿quieres que me vaya?■ how would you like your egg, boiled or fried? ¿cómo quieres el huevo, pasado por agua o frito?1 querer1 gustos nombre masculino plural\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto like something better preferir algowhether you like it or not quieras o no (quieras), a la fuerza1) : agradar, gustarle (algo a uno)he likes rice: le gusta el arrozshe doesn't like flowers: a ella no le gustan las floresI like you: me caes bien2) want: querer, desearI'd like a hamburger: quiero una hamburguesahe would like more help: le gustaría tener más ayudalike vi: quererdo as you like: haz lo que quieraslike adj: parecido, semejante, similarlike n1) preference: preferencia f, gusto m2)the like : cosa f parecida, cosas fpl por el estiloI've never seen the like: nunca he visto cosa parecidalike conj1) as if: como sithey looked at me like I was crazy: se me quedaron mirando como si estuviera loca2) as: como, igual queshe doesn't love you like I do: ella no te quiere como yolike prep1) : como, parecido ashe acts like my mother: se comporta como mi madrehe looks like me: se parece a mí2) : propio de, típico dethat's just like her: eso es muy típico de ella3) : comoanimals like cows: animales como vacas4)like this, like that : asído it like that: hazlo asíadj.• parecido, -a adj.• parejo, -a adj.• semejante adj.• vecino, -a adj.adv.• como adv.• del mismo modo adv.n.• semejante s.m.v.• bienquerer v.(§pret: -quis-) fut/c: -querr-•)• gustar v.• querer v.(§pret: quis-) fut/c: querr-•)
I
1. laɪk1) (enjoy, be fond of)I/we like tennis — me/nos gusta el tenis
she likes him, but she doesn't love him — le resulta simpático pero no lo quiere
how do you like my dress? — ¿qué te parece mi vestido?
how would you like an ice-cream? — ¿quieres or (Esp tb) te apetece un helado?
I like it! — ( joke) muy bueno!; ( suggestion) buena idea!
I like that! — (iro) muy bonito! (iró), habráse visto!
do as o what you like — haz lo que quieras or lo que te parezca
to like -ING/to + INF: I like dancing me gusta bailar; she likes to have breakfast before eight le gusta desayunar antes de las ocho; I don't like to mention it, but... no me gusta (tener que) decírtelo pero...; to like somebody to + INF: we like him to write to us every so often — nos gusta que nos escriba de vez en cuando
2) (in requests, wishes) querer*would you like a cup of tea/me to help you? — ¿quieres una taza de té/que te ayude?
I'd like two melons, please — (me da) dos melones, por favor
2.
vi querer*if you like — si quieres, si te parece
II
1) ( something liked)her/his likes and dislikes — sus preferencias or gustos, lo que le gusta y no le gusta
2) (similar thing, person)the like: judges, lawyers and the like jueces, abogados y (otra) gente or (otras) personas por el estilo; I've never seen/heard the like (of this) nunca he visto/oído cosa igual; he doesn't mix with the likes of me/us — (colloq) no se codea con gente como yo/nosotros
III
adjective (dated or frml) parecido, similarpeople of like minds — gente f con ideas afines; pea
IV
1)a) ( similar to) comoshe's very like her mother — se parece mucho or es muy parecida a su madre
try this one - now, that's more like it! — prueba éste - ah, esto ya es otra cosa
come on, stop crying!... that's more like it! — vamos, para de llorar... ahí está! or así me gusta!
what's the food like? — ¿cómo or (fam) qué tal es la comida?
it cost £20, or something like that — costó 20 libras o algo así or o algo por el estilo
b) ( typical of)it's just like you to think of food — típico! or cuándo no! tú pensando en comida!
2) ( indicating manner)like this/that — así
3) (such as, for example) comodon't do anything silly, like running away — no vayas a hacer una tontería, como escaparte por ejemplo
V
conjunction (crit)a) ( as if)she looks like she knows what she's doing — parece que or da la impresión de que sabe lo que hace
b) (as, in same way) como
VI
a) ( likely)as like as not, she won't come — lo más probable es que no venga
b) ( nearly)this film is nothing like as good as the first — esta película no es tan buena como la primera ni mucho menos
I [laɪk]1.ADJ frm (=similar) parecido, semejantesnakes, lizards and like creatures — serpientes fpl, lagartos mpl y criaturas fpl parecidas or semejantes
he was very intolerant towards people not of a like mind — era muy intransigente con las personas que no le daban la razón
- they are as like as two peas2. PREP1) (=similar to) comowhat's he like? — ¿cómo es (él)?
you know what she's like — ya la conoces, ya sabes cómo es
what's Spain like? — ¿cómo es España?
what's the weather like? — ¿qué tiempo hace?
a house like mine — una casa como la mía, una casa parecida a la mía
I found one like it — encontré uno parecido or igual
we heard a noise like someone sneezing — nos pareció oír a alguien estornudar, oímos como un estornudo
•
I never saw anything like it — nunca he visto cosa igual or semejante•
what's he like as a teacher? — ¿qué tal es como profesor?•
to be like sth/sb — parecerse a algo/algn, ser parecido a algo/algnyou're so like your father — (in looks, character) te pareces mucho a tu padre, eres muy parecido a tu padre
•
it was more like a prison than a house — se parecía más a una cárcel que a una casawhy can't you be more like your sister? — ¿por qué no aprendes de tu hermana?
that's more like it! * — ¡así está mejor!, ¡así me gusta!
•
there's nothing like real silk — no hay nada como la seda natural•
something like that — algo así, algo por el estiloI was thinking of giving her something like a doll — pensaba en regalarle algo así como una muñeca, pensaba en regalarle una muñeca o algo por el estilo
they earn something like £50,000 a year — ganan alrededor de 50.000 libras al año
feel 2., 3), look 2., 4), smell 3., 1), sound I, 3., 2), a), taste 3.•
people like that can't be trusted — esa clase or ese tipo de gente no es de fiar2) (=typical of)isn't it just like him! — ¡no cambia!, ¡eso es típico de él!
(it's) just like you to grab the last cake! — ¡qué típico que tomes or (Sp) cojas tú el último pastelito!
3) (=similarly to) comolike me, he is fond of Brahms — igual que a mí, le gusta Brahms
•
just like anybody else — igual que cualquier otroit wasn't like that — no fue así, no ocurrió así
anything, crazy 1., 1), hell 1., 2), mad 1., 1), b)he got up and left, just like that — se levantó y se marchó, así, sin más
4) (=such as) comothe basic necessities of life, like food and drink — las necesidades básicas de la vida, como la comida y la bebida
3. ADV1) (=comparable)•
on company advice, well, orders, more like — siguiendo los consejos de la empresa, bueno, más bien sus órdenes•
it's nothing like as hot as it was yesterday — no hace tanto calor como ayer, ni mucho menos£500 will be nothing like enough — 500 libras no serán suficientes, ni mucho menos
2) (=likely)•
(as) like as not, they'll be down the pub (as) like as not — lo más probable es que estén en el bar4. CONJ*1) (=as) como- tell it like it is2) (=as if) como si5.Nwe shall not see his like again — frm, liter no volveremos a ver otro igual
•
the exchange was done on a like- for-like basis — el intercambio se hizo basándose en dos cosas parecidas•
did you ever see the like (of it)? — ¿has visto cosa igual?sparrows, starlings and the like or and such like — gorriones, estorninos y otras aves por el estilo
•
to compare like with like — comparar dos cosas semejantes
II [laɪk]1. VT1) (=find pleasant)I like dancing/football — me gusta bailar/el fútbol
which do you like best? — ¿cuál es el que más te gusta?
I like him — me cae bien or simpático
I don't like him at all — me resulta antipático, no me cae nada bien
I've come to like him — le he llegado a tomar or (Sp) coger cariño
don't you like me just a little bit? — ¿no me quieres un poquitín?
you know he likes you very much — sabes que te tiene mucho cariño or que te quiere mucho
•
I don't like the look of him — no me gusta su aspecto, no me gusta la pinta que tiene *•
I like your nerve! * — ¡qué frescura!, ¡qué cara tienes!•
well, I like that! * — iro ¡será posible!, ¡habráse visto!•
she is well liked here — aquí se la quiere mucho2) (=feel about)how do you like Cadiz? — ¿qué te parece Cádiz?
how do you like it here? — ¿qué te parece este sitio?
how would you like to go to the cinema? — ¿te apetece or (LAm) se te antoja ir al cine?
how would you like it if somebody did the same to you? — ¿cómo te sentirías si alguien te hiciera lo mismo?
how do you like that! I've been here five years and he doesn't know my name — ¡qué te parece!, llevo cinco años trabajando aquí y no sabe ni cómo me llamo
3) (=have a preference for)I like to know the facts before I form opinions — me gusta conocer los hechos antes de formarme una opinión
4) (=want)I didn't like to say no — no quise decir que no; (because embarrassed) me dio vergüenza decir que no
•
take as much as you like — toma or coge todo lo que quierashe thinks he can do as he likes — cree que puede hacer lo que quiera, cree que puede hacer lo que le de la gana *
•
whether he likes it or not — le guste o no (le guste), quiera o no (quiera)•
whenever you like — cuando quieras5)a) (specific request, offer, desire)would you like a drink? — ¿quieres tomar algo?
would you like me to wait? — ¿quiere que espere?
I'd or I would or frm I should like an explanation — quisiera una explicación, me gustaría que me dieran una explicación
I'd like to take this opportunity to thank you all — quisiera aprovechar esta oportunidad para darles las gracias a todos
I'd like the roast chicken, please — (me trae) el pollo asado, por favor
I'd like three pounds of tomatoes, please — (me da) tres libras de tomates, por favor
b) (wishes, preferences)I should like to have been there, I should have liked to be there — frm me hubiera gustado estar allí
2.VI querer•
as you like — como quieras•
"shall we go now?" - "if you like" — -¿nos vamos ya? -si quieres3.Nlikes gustos mplLIKEhe has distinct likes and dislikes where food is concerned — con respecto a la comida tiene claras preferencias or sabe muy bien lo que le gusta y lo que no (le gusta)
Verb
"Gustar" better avoided ► While gustar is one of the main ways of translating like, its use is not always appropriate. Used to refer to people, it may imply sexual attraction. Instead, use expressions like caer bien or parecer/ resultar simpático/ agradable. These expressions work like gustar and need an indirect object:
I like Francis very much Francis me cae muy bien or me parece muy simpático or agradable
She likes me, but that's all (A ella) le caigo bien, pero nada más
Like + verb ► Translate to like doing sth and to like to do sth using gustar + ((infinitive)):
Doctors don't like having to go out to visit patients at night A los médicos no les gusta tener que salir a visitar pacientes por la noche
My brother likes to rest after lunch A mi hermano le gusta descansar después de comer ► Translate to like sb doing sth and to like sb to do sth using gustar + que + ((subjunctive)):
My wife likes me to do the shopping A mi mujer le gusta que haga la compra
I don't like Irene living so far away No me gusta que Irene viva tan lejos
"How do you like...?" ► Use qué + parecer to translate how do/ did you like when asking someone's opinion:
How do you like this coat? ¿Qué te parece este abrigo?
How did you like the concert? ¿Qué te ha parecido el concierto? ► But use cómo + gustar when using how do you like more literally:
How do you like your steak? ¿Cómo le gusta la carne?
Would like ► When translating would like, use querer with requests and offers and gustar to talk about preferences and wishes:
Would you like a glass of water? ¿Quiere un vaso de agua?
What would you like me to do about the tickets? ¿Qué quieres que haga respecto a los billetes?
I'd very much like to go to Spain this summer Me gustaría mucho ir a España este verano Literal translations of I'd like are better avoided when making requests in shops and restaurants. Use expressions like the following:
I'd like steak and chips ¿Me pone un filete con patatas fritas?, (Yo) quiero un filete con patatas fritas For further uses and examples, see main entry* * *
I
1. [laɪk]1) (enjoy, be fond of)I/we like tennis — me/nos gusta el tenis
she likes him, but she doesn't love him — le resulta simpático pero no lo quiere
how do you like my dress? — ¿qué te parece mi vestido?
how would you like an ice-cream? — ¿quieres or (Esp tb) te apetece un helado?
I like it! — ( joke) muy bueno!; ( suggestion) buena idea!
I like that! — (iro) muy bonito! (iró), habráse visto!
do as o what you like — haz lo que quieras or lo que te parezca
to like -ING/to + INF: I like dancing me gusta bailar; she likes to have breakfast before eight le gusta desayunar antes de las ocho; I don't like to mention it, but... no me gusta (tener que) decírtelo pero...; to like somebody to + INF: we like him to write to us every so often — nos gusta que nos escriba de vez en cuando
2) (in requests, wishes) querer*would you like a cup of tea/me to help you? — ¿quieres una taza de té/que te ayude?
I'd like two melons, please — (me da) dos melones, por favor
2.
vi querer*if you like — si quieres, si te parece
II
1) ( something liked)her/his likes and dislikes — sus preferencias or gustos, lo que le gusta y no le gusta
2) (similar thing, person)the like: judges, lawyers and the like jueces, abogados y (otra) gente or (otras) personas por el estilo; I've never seen/heard the like (of this) nunca he visto/oído cosa igual; he doesn't mix with the likes of me/us — (colloq) no se codea con gente como yo/nosotros
III
adjective (dated or frml) parecido, similarpeople of like minds — gente f con ideas afines; pea
IV
1)a) ( similar to) comoshe's very like her mother — se parece mucho or es muy parecida a su madre
try this one - now, that's more like it! — prueba éste - ah, esto ya es otra cosa
come on, stop crying!... that's more like it! — vamos, para de llorar... ahí está! or así me gusta!
what's the food like? — ¿cómo or (fam) qué tal es la comida?
it cost £20, or something like that — costó 20 libras o algo así or o algo por el estilo
b) ( typical of)it's just like you to think of food — típico! or cuándo no! tú pensando en comida!
2) ( indicating manner)like this/that — así
3) (such as, for example) comodon't do anything silly, like running away — no vayas a hacer una tontería, como escaparte por ejemplo
V
conjunction (crit)a) ( as if)she looks like she knows what she's doing — parece que or da la impresión de que sabe lo que hace
b) (as, in same way) como
VI
a) ( likely)as like as not, she won't come — lo más probable es que no venga
b) ( nearly) -
19 camino
m.1 path, track (sendero).camino trillado well-trodden path2 way.el camino de la estación the way to the stationcamino de on the way toestá camino de la capital it's on the way to the capitala estas horas ya estarán en camino they'll be on their way by nowme pilla de camino it's on my wayen el o de camino on the waypor este camino this way3 journey (viaje).nos espera un largo camino we have a long journey ahead of usponerse en camino to set off4 road, footpath, pathway, track.5 cart track, cart road.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: caminar.* * *1 (vía) path, track2 (ruta) way, route3 (viaje) journey\a medio camino half-wayabrir camino to clear the way (a, for)abrir el camino to clear the way (a, for)abrirse camino to make one's wayabrirse camino en la vida to get on in lifecoger de camino / pillar de camino to be on the wayestar en camino to be on the wayir camino de to be on one's way toir por (el) buen/mal camino figurado to be on the right/wrong trackllevar buen camino to be on the right trackllevar camino de to be on the way to, be heading for, look set toponerse en camino to set off (on a journey)camino de herradura bridle pathcamino de rosas figurado bed of rosescamino forestal forest trackel Camino de Santiago (vía láctea) the Milky Wayel camino del éxito figurado the road to success* * *noun m.1) road, path, track2) way3) journey4) course* * *SM1) [sin asfaltar] track; (=sendero) path; (=carretera) roadCaminos, Canales y Puertos — (Univ) Civil Engineering
camino de ingresos, camino de peaje — toll road
camino de rosas, la vida no es ningún camino de rosas — life's no bed of roses
Camino de Santiago — pilgrims' route to Santiago de Compostela, Way of St James
camino forestal — forest track; [para paseos] forest trail
= Camino de Santiagocamino francés ( Hist) —
camino trillado, caminos turísticos no trillados — tourist routes that are off the beaten track
experimentan con nuevas técnicas, huyen de los caminos trillados — they are experimenting with new techniques and avoiding conventional approaches o the well-trodden paths
este escritor ha recorrido los caminos trillados de sus antecesores — this writer has been down the well-trodden paths followed by his predecessors
2) (=ruta)a) (lit) way, route; (=viaje) journeyvolvimos por el camino más corto — we took the shortest way o route back
¿sabes el camino a su casa? — do you know the way to his house?
¿cuánto camino hay de aquí a San José? — how far is it from here to San José?
•
abrirse camino entre la multitud — to make one's way through the crowd•
de camino a, lo puedo recoger de camino al trabajo — I can collect it on my way to work•
echar camino adelante — to strike out•
en el camino — on the way, en routetienen dos niños, y otro en camino — they have two children, and another on the way
ponerse en camino — to set out o off
•
a medio camino — halfway (there)a medio camino paramos para comer — halfway there, we stopped to eat
•
se quedaron a mitad de camino — they only got halfway (there)la verdad está a mitad de camino entre las dos posturas — the truth is somewhere between the two views
b) (fig) (=medio) path, course•
el camino a seguir, yo te explico el camino a seguir — I'll tell you the way o routeme indicaron el camino a seguir para resolver el problema — they showed me what needed to be done to solve the problem
censurar estos programas no es el camino a seguir — censoring these programmes isn't the solution o the right thing to do
allanar el camino —
ir camino de —
va camino de convertirse en un gran centro financiero — it is on its way to becoming a major financial centre
traer a algn por buen camino — (=orientar) to put sb on the right track o road; (=desengañar) to set sb straight
quedarse en el camino —
un 70% sacó el diploma y el resto se quedó en el camino — 70 per cent of them got the diploma, the rest didn't make it
en vez de seguir las normas él fue por su camino — instead of following the rules he just went his own sweet way o did his own thing
no me fijo en mis rivales, yo sigo por mi camino — I don't take any notice of what my rivals are doing, I just do my own thing
3) (Inform) pathCAMINO DE SANTIAGO The Camino de Santiago is a medieval pilgrim route stretching from the Pyrenees to Santiago de Compostela in northwest Spain, where tradition has it that the body of Saint James the Apostle (Spain's patron saint) is buried. Those who had made the long, dangerous journey returned proudly wearing on their hat or cloak the venera or concha (scallop shell) traditionally associated with this pilgrimage - Saint James' body had reportedly been found covered in scallops. Today this symbolic shell can still be seen all along the Camino de Santiago, carved on ancient buildings and painted on modern-day road signs marking the historic route for the benefit of tourists and pilgrims. In astronomy the Camino de Santiago is another name for the Vía Láctea (Milky Way), hence the title of Buñuel's famous satirical film about the route to Compostela.* * *1) ( de tierra) track; ( sendero) path; ( en general) roadabrir nuevos caminos — to break new o fresh ground
allanar or preparar or abrir el camino — to pave the way, prepare the ground
el camino trillado — the well-worn o well-trodden path
la vida no es un camino de rosas — life is no bed of roses
tener el camino trillado: tenía el camino trillado he'd had the ground prepared for him; todos los caminos llevan or conducen a Roma — all roads lead to Rome
2)a) (ruta, dirección) wayme salieron al camino — asaltantes they blocked my path o way; amigos/niños they came out to meet me
el camino a la fama — the road o path to fame
se me fue por mal camino or por el otro camino — it went down the wrong way
abrir camino a algo — to clear the way for something
abrirse camino — to make one's way
buen/mal camino: este niño va por mal camino or lleva mal camino this boy's heading for trouble; ibas por or llevabas buen camino pero te equivocaste you were on the right track but you made a mistake; las negociaciones van por or llevan muy buen camino the negotiations are going extremely well; llevar a alguien por mal camino to lead somebody astray; cruzarse en el camino de alguien: superó todos los obstáculos que se le cruzaron en el camino he overcame all the problems that arose; errar el camino to be in the wrong job o the wrong line of work; tirar por el camino de en medio — to take the middle path
b) (trayecto, viaje)lo debí perder en el camino al trabajo — I must have lost it on my o on the way to work
llevamos 300 kms/una hora de camino — we've done 300 kms/been traveling for an hour
todavía estamos a o nos quedan dos horas de camino — we still have two hours to go
paramos a mitad de camino or a medio camino — we stopped halfway
cortar o acortar camino — to take a shortcut
a mitad de or a medio camino — halfway through
c) (en locs)camino de/a: me encontré con él camino del or al mercado I ran into him on the o on my way to the market; ya vamos camino del invierno winter's on the way o on its way; llevar or ir camino de algo: una tradición que va camino de desaparecer a tradition which looks set to disappear; de camino on the way to; pilla de camino it's on the way; me queda de camino I pass it on my way; de camino a on the way; está de camino a la estación it is on the way to the station; en el camino or de camino al trabajo on my/his/her way o the way to work; en camino on the way; tiene un niño y otro en camino she has one child and another on the way; deben estar ya en camino they must be on their way already; por el camino — on the way
•* * *= avenue, path, road, route, footpath, lane, pathway, way.Ex. In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.Ex. It can be in only one place, unless duplicates are used; one has to have rules as to which path will locate it, and the rules are cumbersome.Ex. Use of Woolston Library has declined slightly: the area is isolated by the River Itchen, a busy main road, and a natural escarpment.Ex. Each packet includes the address of the final destination, and the packets travel separately, perhaps taking different routes through the network.Ex. Equivalence relationships normally imply the selection of one form as the preferred term, as we have seen, so we make a cross-reference pointing from the non-preferred term to the preferred term: footpaths See Trails; Bovines USE Cattle.Ex. The title of the article is 'Changing lanes on the information superhighway: academic libraries and the Internet'.Ex. This system automates the scientific task of determining the pathway of steps underlying a chemical reaction.Ex. He has chosen self-denial and altruism as the way to follow.----* abrir camino a = make + way (for).* abrir nuevos caminos = break + new ground, push + Nombre + into new latitudes, break + ground, blaze + trail.* abrirse camino = plough through, elbow + Posesivo + way into, elbow into, foist + Posesivo + way into, make + Posesivo + way in the world.* abrirse camino (a empujones) = push + Posesivo + way across/into.* abrirse camino en el mundo = make + Posesivo + way in the world.* abrirse camino en la vida = get on in + life.* abrir un camino = chart + direction.* al borde del camino = at the roadside.* alto en el camino = stopover.* a medio camino = halfway [half-way/half way].* a mitad de camino = halfway [half-way/half way].* a mitad de camino entre... y... = midway between, half way between... and....* a mitad de camino entre... y... = astride... and....* andar camino trillado = tread + well-worn ground.* apartarse del buen camino = go off + the rails, stray from + the straight and narrow.* apartarse del camino de la verdad = stray from + the straight and narrow.* apartarse de los caminos principales = go + off-road.* borde del camino = roadside, wayside.* buen camino, el = straight and narrow (path), the.* buscar el camino = wind + Posesivo + way.* cambiar de opinión a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* cambiar de parecer a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* cambiar de política a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* camino apartado = byway.* camino a seguir, el = way forward, the.* camino correcto, el = way forward, the.* camino de acceso = approach path.* camino definido = charted route.* camino de herradura = bridle path, bridleway.* camino de la verdad, el = straight and narrow (path), the.* camino de tierra = dirt track, dirt road.* camino elevado = causeway.* camino hacia el estrellato = road to stardom.* camino hacia la fama = road to stardom.* camino largo y difícil = long haul.* camino largo y tortuoso = long and winding road.* camino lleno de baches = bumpy road.* camino más fácil, el = path of least resistance, the.* camino muy largo = circuitous route.* camino pecuario = cattle lane.* camino por recorrer, el = road ahead, the.* camino rural = country lane, country road.* camino seguro al desastre = blueprint for disaster.* camino seguro al éxito = blueprint for success.* camino seguro al fracaso = blueprint for failure.* camino sin rumbo = the road to nowhere.* camino trillado = worn path, beaten road.* camino vecinal = country road, minor road, back road.* construcción de caminos = road construction.* continuar + Posesivo camino = continue on + Posesivo + way.* cruce de caminos = crossroads, fork in the road.* cruzar en el camino de Alguien = cross + Posesivo + path.* cruzársele a Uno en el camino = come + Posesivo + way.* de camino = on the way, while we're at it.* de camino a = en route for, on + Posesivo + way to, en route to.* descanso en el camino = rest stop.* desviarse del buen camino = go off + the rails.* detener en el camino = waylay.* detenerse en el camino = stop along + the way.* detenerse en el lado del camino = pull over.* el camino a seguir = the way ahead, the way to go.* el camino correcto = the way ahead, the way to go.* el camino hacia + Nombre + está lleno de + Nombre = the road (to/towards) + Nombre + is paved with + Nombre.* el camino hacia + Nombre + está plagado de + Nombre = the road (to/towards) + Nombre + is paved with + Nombre.* el camino por recorrer = the way ahead.* el camino que lleva a = a/the doorway to.* el camino recorrido = the road travelled so far.* el camino se hace andando = actions speak louder than words.* elegir el camino más fácil = take + the path of least resistance.* en camino = on the way.* encontrar el camino = wayfinding.* encontrar el camino de vuelta = find + Posesivo + way back.* en el camino = along the way, en route, in the process.* estar a medio camino entre... y... = lie + midway between... and....* estar de camino a = be on the road to.* estar en camino de = be on the way to.* fuera de los caminos trillados = off the beaten track.* hacerse camino = foist + Posesivo + way into.* hacer una parada en el camino = stop along + the way.* hallar el camino de la verdad = think + Posesivo + way to the truth.* indicar el camino a seguir = point + the way forward.* indicar el camino a seguir para = point + the way to.* indicar el camino correcto = point + Nombre + in the right direction.* ingeniería de caminos = civil engineering.* ingeniero de caminos = civil engineer.* ir por buen camino = be on the right track.* ir por el buen camino = be right on track.* ir por mal camino = be on the wrong track, be headed down the wrong track.* junto al camino = by the roadside.* lado del camino = wayside.* ¡la vida no es un camino de rosas! = the course of true love never did run smooth!.* llevar camino de enfrentamiento con = be on a collision course with.* llevar por el camino de = lead + Pronombre + down the road to.* llevar por el mal camino = lead + astray.* llevar por mal camino = mislead.* mantener Algo en el buen camino = keep + Nombre + on track.* marcar el camino correcto = point + Nombre + in the right direction.* mostrar el camino = blaze + the way, light + the way.* mostrar el camino a seguir = point + the way forward.* mostrar el camino para = point + the way to, show + the way to.* no apartarse del buen camino = keep on + the right track.* parada en el camino = rest stop, stop along the way.* parapeto del camino = road bank.* pararse en el lado del camino = pull over.* perderse por los caminos secundarios = go + off-road.* por buen camino = a step in the right direction.* por caminos apartados = off-road.* por mal camino = astray.* preparar el camino = set + the scene, smooth + the way, open + the way, set + the stage, pave + the path (for/towards/to), pave + the way (for/towards/to), pave + the road (for/towards/to).* preparar el camino para = smooth + the path of.* quedarse en el camino = fall by + the wayside.* retomar el camino = get back on + Posesivo + path.* retomar su camino = get back on + track.* seguir el buen camino = keep on + the right track, keep on + the straight and narrow.* seguir el camino de la verdad = keep on + the straight and narrow.* seguir el camino más ético = take + the high ground, take + the high road.* seguir este camino = go along + this road.* seguir por el buen camino = keep out of + trouble, keep on + the right track.* seguir un camino = take + path, take + direction, tread + path, walk + path.* seguir un camino diferente = strike out on + a different path.* tener mucho camino que recorrer = have + a long way to go.* un alto en el camino = a stop on the road, a pit stop on the road.* un camino largo y difícil = a long haul.* volver a su camino = get back on + track, get back on + Posesivo + path.* * *1) ( de tierra) track; ( sendero) path; ( en general) roadabrir nuevos caminos — to break new o fresh ground
allanar or preparar or abrir el camino — to pave the way, prepare the ground
el camino trillado — the well-worn o well-trodden path
la vida no es un camino de rosas — life is no bed of roses
tener el camino trillado: tenía el camino trillado he'd had the ground prepared for him; todos los caminos llevan or conducen a Roma — all roads lead to Rome
2)a) (ruta, dirección) wayme salieron al camino — asaltantes they blocked my path o way; amigos/niños they came out to meet me
el camino a la fama — the road o path to fame
se me fue por mal camino or por el otro camino — it went down the wrong way
abrir camino a algo — to clear the way for something
abrirse camino — to make one's way
buen/mal camino: este niño va por mal camino or lleva mal camino this boy's heading for trouble; ibas por or llevabas buen camino pero te equivocaste you were on the right track but you made a mistake; las negociaciones van por or llevan muy buen camino the negotiations are going extremely well; llevar a alguien por mal camino to lead somebody astray; cruzarse en el camino de alguien: superó todos los obstáculos que se le cruzaron en el camino he overcame all the problems that arose; errar el camino to be in the wrong job o the wrong line of work; tirar por el camino de en medio — to take the middle path
b) (trayecto, viaje)lo debí perder en el camino al trabajo — I must have lost it on my o on the way to work
llevamos 300 kms/una hora de camino — we've done 300 kms/been traveling for an hour
todavía estamos a o nos quedan dos horas de camino — we still have two hours to go
paramos a mitad de camino or a medio camino — we stopped halfway
cortar o acortar camino — to take a shortcut
a mitad de or a medio camino — halfway through
c) (en locs)camino de/a: me encontré con él camino del or al mercado I ran into him on the o on my way to the market; ya vamos camino del invierno winter's on the way o on its way; llevar or ir camino de algo: una tradición que va camino de desaparecer a tradition which looks set to disappear; de camino on the way to; pilla de camino it's on the way; me queda de camino I pass it on my way; de camino a on the way; está de camino a la estación it is on the way to the station; en el camino or de camino al trabajo on my/his/her way o the way to work; en camino on the way; tiene un niño y otro en camino she has one child and another on the way; deben estar ya en camino they must be on their way already; por el camino — on the way
•* * *= avenue, path, road, route, footpath, lane, pathway, way.Ex: In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.
Ex: It can be in only one place, unless duplicates are used; one has to have rules as to which path will locate it, and the rules are cumbersome.Ex: Use of Woolston Library has declined slightly: the area is isolated by the River Itchen, a busy main road, and a natural escarpment.Ex: Each packet includes the address of the final destination, and the packets travel separately, perhaps taking different routes through the network.Ex: Equivalence relationships normally imply the selection of one form as the preferred term, as we have seen, so we make a cross-reference pointing from the non-preferred term to the preferred term: footpaths See Trails; Bovines USE Cattle.Ex: The title of the article is 'Changing lanes on the information superhighway: academic libraries and the Internet'.Ex: This system automates the scientific task of determining the pathway of steps underlying a chemical reaction.Ex: He has chosen self-denial and altruism as the way to follow.* abrir camino a = make + way (for).* abrir nuevos caminos = break + new ground, push + Nombre + into new latitudes, break + ground, blaze + trail.* abrirse camino = plough through, elbow + Posesivo + way into, elbow into, foist + Posesivo + way into, make + Posesivo + way in the world.* abrirse camino (a empujones) = push + Posesivo + way across/into.* abrirse camino en el mundo = make + Posesivo + way in the world.* abrirse camino en la vida = get on in + life.* abrir un camino = chart + direction.* al borde del camino = at the roadside.* alto en el camino = stopover.* a medio camino = halfway [half-way/half way].* a mitad de camino = halfway [half-way/half way].* a mitad de camino entre... y... = midway between, half way between... and....* a mitad de camino entre... y... = astride... and....* andar camino trillado = tread + well-worn ground.* apartarse del buen camino = go off + the rails, stray from + the straight and narrow.* apartarse del camino de la verdad = stray from + the straight and narrow.* apartarse de los caminos principales = go + off-road.* borde del camino = roadside, wayside.* buen camino, el = straight and narrow (path), the.* buscar el camino = wind + Posesivo + way.* cambiar de opinión a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* cambiar de parecer a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* cambiar de política a mitad de camino = change + horses in midstream.* camino apartado = byway.* camino a seguir, el = way forward, the.* camino correcto, el = way forward, the.* camino de acceso = approach path.* camino definido = charted route.* camino de herradura = bridle path, bridleway.* camino de la verdad, el = straight and narrow (path), the.* camino de tierra = dirt track, dirt road.* camino elevado = causeway.* camino hacia el estrellato = road to stardom.* camino hacia la fama = road to stardom.* camino largo y difícil = long haul.* camino largo y tortuoso = long and winding road.* camino lleno de baches = bumpy road.* camino más fácil, el = path of least resistance, the.* camino muy largo = circuitous route.* camino pecuario = cattle lane.* camino por recorrer, el = road ahead, the.* camino rural = country lane, country road.* camino seguro al desastre = blueprint for disaster.* camino seguro al éxito = blueprint for success.* camino seguro al fracaso = blueprint for failure.* camino sin rumbo = the road to nowhere.* camino trillado = worn path, beaten road.* camino vecinal = country road, minor road, back road.* construcción de caminos = road construction.* continuar + Posesivo camino = continue on + Posesivo + way.* cruce de caminos = crossroads, fork in the road.* cruzar en el camino de Alguien = cross + Posesivo + path.* cruzársele a Uno en el camino = come + Posesivo + way.* de camino = on the way, while we're at it.* de camino a = en route for, on + Posesivo + way to, en route to.* descanso en el camino = rest stop.* desviarse del buen camino = go off + the rails.* detener en el camino = waylay.* detenerse en el camino = stop along + the way.* detenerse en el lado del camino = pull over.* el camino a seguir = the way ahead, the way to go.* el camino correcto = the way ahead, the way to go.* el camino hacia + Nombre + está lleno de + Nombre = the road (to/towards) + Nombre + is paved with + Nombre.* el camino hacia + Nombre + está plagado de + Nombre = the road (to/towards) + Nombre + is paved with + Nombre.* el camino por recorrer = the way ahead.* el camino que lleva a = a/the doorway to.* el camino recorrido = the road travelled so far.* el camino se hace andando = actions speak louder than words.* elegir el camino más fácil = take + the path of least resistance.* en camino = on the way.* encontrar el camino = wayfinding.* encontrar el camino de vuelta = find + Posesivo + way back.* en el camino = along the way, en route, in the process.* estar a medio camino entre... y... = lie + midway between... and....* estar de camino a = be on the road to.* estar en camino de = be on the way to.* fuera de los caminos trillados = off the beaten track.* hacerse camino = foist + Posesivo + way into.* hacer una parada en el camino = stop along + the way.* hallar el camino de la verdad = think + Posesivo + way to the truth.* indicar el camino a seguir = point + the way forward.* indicar el camino a seguir para = point + the way to.* indicar el camino correcto = point + Nombre + in the right direction.* ingeniería de caminos = civil engineering.* ingeniero de caminos = civil engineer.* ir por buen camino = be on the right track.* ir por el buen camino = be right on track.* ir por mal camino = be on the wrong track, be headed down the wrong track.* junto al camino = by the roadside.* lado del camino = wayside.* ¡la vida no es un camino de rosas! = the course of true love never did run smooth!.* llevar camino de enfrentamiento con = be on a collision course with.* llevar por el camino de = lead + Pronombre + down the road to.* llevar por el mal camino = lead + astray.* llevar por mal camino = mislead.* mantener Algo en el buen camino = keep + Nombre + on track.* marcar el camino correcto = point + Nombre + in the right direction.* mostrar el camino = blaze + the way, light + the way.* mostrar el camino a seguir = point + the way forward.* mostrar el camino para = point + the way to, show + the way to.* no apartarse del buen camino = keep on + the right track.* parada en el camino = rest stop, stop along the way.* parapeto del camino = road bank.* pararse en el lado del camino = pull over.* perderse por los caminos secundarios = go + off-road.* por buen camino = a step in the right direction.* por caminos apartados = off-road.* por mal camino = astray.* preparar el camino = set + the scene, smooth + the way, open + the way, set + the stage, pave + the path (for/towards/to), pave + the way (for/towards/to), pave + the road (for/towards/to).* preparar el camino para = smooth + the path of.* quedarse en el camino = fall by + the wayside.* retomar el camino = get back on + Posesivo + path.* retomar su camino = get back on + track.* seguir el buen camino = keep on + the right track, keep on + the straight and narrow.* seguir el camino de la verdad = keep on + the straight and narrow.* seguir el camino más ético = take + the high ground, take + the high road.* seguir este camino = go along + this road.* seguir por el buen camino = keep out of + trouble, keep on + the right track.* seguir un camino = take + path, take + direction, tread + path, walk + path.* seguir un camino diferente = strike out on + a different path.* tener mucho camino que recorrer = have + a long way to go.* un alto en el camino = a stop on the road, a pit stop on the road.* un camino largo y difícil = a long haul.* volver a su camino = get back on + track, get back on + Posesivo + path.* * *camino Camino de Santiago (↑ camino a1)sigan por ese camino continue along that path ( o road etc)han abierto/hecho un caminito a través del bosque they've opened up/made a path o little track through the woodestán todos los caminos cortados all the roads are blockedabrir nuevos caminos to break new o fresh groundallanar or preparar or abrir el camino to pave the way, prepare the groundel camino trillado the well-worn o well-trodden pathla vida no es un camino de rosas life is no bed of roses, life isn't a bowl of cherriestener el camino trillado: tenía el camino trillado he'd had the ground prepared for himtodos los caminos llevan or conducen a Roma: por todos los caminos se va a Roma all roads lead to Romeel camino del infierno está empedrado de buenas intenciones the road to hell is paved o strewn with good intentionsCompuestos:bridle pathtowpath( Hist) highway● Caminos, Canales y Puertoscivil engineering ingenierominor road ( built and maintained by local council)B1 (ruta, dirección) waytomamos el camino más corto we took the shortest route o way¿sabes el camino para ir allí? do you know how to get there?, do you know the way there?me salieron al camino «asaltantes» they blocked my path o way;«amigos/niños» they came out to meet meafrontaron todas las dificultades que se les presentaron en el camino they faced up to all the difficulties in their pathéste es el mejor camino a seguir en estas circunstancias this is the best course to follow in these circumstancespor ese camino no vas a ninguna parte you won't get anywhere that way o like thatal terminar la carrera cada cual se fue por su camino after completing their studies they all went their separate wayssigue caminos muy diferentes de los trazados por sus predecesores he is taking very different paths from those of his predecessorsse me fue por mal caminoor por el otro camino it went down the wrong wayabrir(le) camino (a algo/algn) to clear the way (for sth/sb)los vehículos que abrían camino a los corredores the vehicles that were clearing the way for the runnersabrirse camino to make one's wayse abrió camino entre la espesura/a través de la multitud she made her way through the dense thickets/through the crowds of peopleno es fácil abrirse camino en esa profesión it's not easy to carve a niche for oneself in that professionestas técnicas se están abriendo camino entre nuestros médicos these techniques are gaining ground o are beginning to gain acceptance with our doctorstuvo que luchar mucho para abrirse camino en la vida he had to fight hard to get on in lifebuen/mal camino: este niño va por mal caminoor lleva mal camino this boy's heading for troubleya tiene trabajo, va por buen camino he's found a job already, he's doing wellibas por or llevabas buen camino pero te equivocaste aquí you were on the right track o lines, but you made a mistake herelas negociaciones van por or llevan muy buen camino the negotiations are going extremely well o very smoothlyllevar a algn por mal camino to lead sb astraycruzarse en el camino de algn: la mala suerte se cruzó en su camino he ran up against o came up against some bad lucksupo superar todos los obstáculos que se le cruzaron en el camino he was able to overcome all the problems which arose o which he came acrosserrar el camino to be in the wrong job o the wrong line of work2(trayecto, viaje): emprendimos el camino de regreso we set out on the return journeyse me hizo muy largo el camino the journey seemed to take foreverlo debí perder en el camino de casa al trabajo I must have lost it on my o on the way to workse pusieron en camino al amanecer they set off at dawnllevamos ya una hora de camino we've been traveling for an hour now, we've been on the road for an hour nowestamos todavía a dos horas de camino we still have two hours to go o two hours ahead of usparamos a mitad de caminoor a medio camino a descansar we stopped halfway to restpor aquí cortamos or acortamos camino we can take a shortcut this way o this way's shorterhizo todo el camino a pie he walked the whole way, he did the whole journey on footse ha avanzado mucho en este campo, pero queda aún mucho camino por recorrer great advances have been made in this field, but there's still a long way to goel camino será largo y difícil, pero venceremos the road will be long and difficult, but we shall be victoriousquedarse a mitad de or a medio camino: iba para médico, pero se quedó a mitad de camino he was studying to be a doctor, but he never completed the course o he gave up halfway through the courseel programa de remodelación se quedó a medio camino the renovation project was left unfinishedno creo que terminemos este año, ni siquiera estamos a mitad de camino I don't think we'll finish it this year, we're not even half way through yet3 ( en locs):camino de/a: me encontré con él camino del or al mercado I ran into him on the o on my way to the marketya vamos camino del invierno winter's coming o approaching, winter's on the way o on its wayllevar or ir camino de algo: un actor que va camino del estrellato an actor on his way o on the road to stardom, an actor heading for stardom, an actor who looks set for stardomvan camino de la bancarrota they are on the road to o heading for bankruptcy, they look set to go bankruptuna tradición que va camino de desaparecer a tradition which looks set to disappearde camino: tu casa me queda de camino I pass your house on my way, your house is on my wayve por el pan y, de camino, compra el periódico go and get the bread and buy a newspaper on the way o your wayde camino a: íbamos de camino a Zacatecas we were on our way o the way to Zacatecasestá de camino a la estación it is on the way to the stationen el caminoor de camino al trabajo paso por tres bancos I pass three banks on my way o the way to worken camino: deben estar ya en camino they must be on the o on their way alreadytiene un niño y otro en camino she has one child and another on the waypor el camino on the wayte lo cuento por el camino I'll tell you on the wayCompuestos:Inca trail( Astron) the Milky Way* * *
Del verbo caminar: ( conjugate caminar)
camino es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
caminó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
caminar
camino
caminar ( conjugate caminar) verbo intransitivo
1 ( andar) to walk;
podemos ir caminando we can walk, we can go on foot;
camino hacia algo ‹hacia meta/fin› to move toward(s) sth
2 (AmL) [reloj/motor] to work;◊ el asunto va caminando (fam) things are moving (colloq)
verbo transitivo ‹ distancia› to walk
camino sustantivo masculino
1 ( en general) road;
( de tierra) track;
( sendero) path;
2
me salieron al camino [ asaltantes] they blocked my path o way;
[ amigos] they came out to meet me;
el camino a la fama the road o path to fame;
se abrió camino entre la espesura she made her way through the dense thickets;
abrirse camino en la vida to get on in life;
buen/mal camino: este niño va por mal camino this boy's heading for trouble;
ibas por buen camino pero te equivocaste you were on the right track but you made a mistake;
llevar a algn por mal camino to lead sb astrayb) (trayecto, viaje):
se pusieron en camino they set off;
todavía nos quedan dos horas de camino we still have two hours to goc) ( en locs)◊ camino de/a … on my/his/her way to …;
ir camino de algo: una tradición que va camino de desaparecer a tradition which looks set to disappear;
de camino on the way;
pilla de camino it's on the way;
me queda de camino I pass it on my way;
de camino a la estación on the way to the station;
en camino on the way;
deben estar ya en camino they must be on their way already;
por el camino on the way;
a mitad de or a medio camino halfway through
caminar
I verbo intransitivo to walk
II verbo transitivo (recorrer a pie) to cover,walk: camino un par de kilómetros diarios, I walk two kilometres every day
camino sustantivo masculino
1 (estrecho, sin asfaltar) path, track
(en general) road
2 (itinerario, ruta) route, way
3 (medio, modo) way
♦ Locuciones: coger o pillar de camino, to be on the way
estar en camino, to be on the way
ir camino de, to be going to
figurado ir por buen/mal camino, to be on the right/wrong track
ponerse en camino, to set off
a medio camino, halfway: lo deja todo a medio camino, she drops everything she starts halfway through
figurado una casa de turismo rural es un sitio a medio camino entre un hotel y una casa de labranza, a rural tourism house is something halfway between a hotel and a farmhouse
de camino a, on the way to
' camino' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abrirse
- acceso
- ahorrar
- andar
- baja
- bajo
- bifurcación
- borde
- caminar
- como
- conducir
- cruzarse
- desbloquear
- desviarse
- dificultosa
- dificultoso
- división
- empinada
- empinado
- enderezar
- enfilar
- enrevesada
- enrevesado
- enseñar
- entorpecer
- escultórica
- escultórico
- franca
- franco
- ir
- guiar
- horqueta
- indicar
- interponerse
- intersectarse
- intrincada
- intrincado
- lado
- marcha
- margen
- media
- mitad
- mostrar
- obstáculo
- orientar
- orilla
- paso
- pillar
- por
- promedio
English:
astray
- blaze
- bridle path
- circuitous
- claw
- concrete
- devious
- dirt road
- drive
- driveway
- en route
- fight
- footpath
- guide
- half-way
- lane
- midway
- passable
- path
- pathway
- pave
- road
- rocky
- rough
- set off
- set out
- show
- signpost
- sloping
- stray
- strike out
- struggle on
- thrust aside
- towpath
- track
- up
- uphill
- wade through
- way
- wayside
- weave
- wind
- winding
- work
- work up to
- bound
- by
- continue
- direct
- do
* * *camino nm1. [sendero] path, track;[carretera] road;han abierto un camino a través de la selva they've cleared a path through the jungle;acorté por el camino del bosque I took a shortcut through the forest;UnivCaminos(, Canales y Puertos) [ingeniería] civil engineering;la vida no es un camino de rosas life is no bed of roses;todos los caminos llevan a Roma all roads lead to Romecamino de acceso access road; Fam Fig camino de cabras rugged path;camino forestal forest track;camino de grava gravel path;camino de herradura bridle path;camino de hierro railway, US railroad;Am camino de mesa table runner; Hist camino real king's highway;Camino de Santiago Rel = pilgrimage route to Santiago de Compostela;Astron Milky Way;camino de sirga towpath;Fig camino trillado well-trodden path; Figtiene el camino trillado the hard work has already been done for him;camino vecinal country lane2. [ruta, vía] way;el camino de la estación the way to the station;equivocarse de camino to go the wrong way;indicar el camino a alguien to show sb the way;no recuerdo el camino de vuelta I can't remember the way back;iremos por el camino más corto we'll go by the shortest route, we'll go the quickest way;está camino de la capital it's on the way to the capital;me encontré a Elena camino de casa I met Elena on the way home;de camino [de paso] on the way;ve a comprar el periódico, y de camino sube también la leche go for the newspaper and bring the milk up while you're at it;me pilla de camino it's on my way;a estas horas ya estarán en camino they'll be on their way by now;en el camino on the way;por este camino this way3. [viaje] journey;nos espera un largo camino we have a long journey ahead of us;se detuvieron tras cinco horas de camino they stopped after they had been on the road for five hours;estamos casi a mitad de camino we're about halfway there;pararemos a mitad de camino we'll stop halfway;hicimos un alto en el camino para comer we stopped (along the way) to have a bite to eat;también Figtodavía nos queda mucho camino por delante we've still got a long way to go;ponerse en camino to set off4. [medio] way;el camino para conseguir tus propósitos es la honestidad the way to get what you want is to be honest5. Compabrir camino a to clear the way for;el hermano mayor ha abierto camino a los pequeños the older brother cleared the way for the younger ones;dos jinetes abrían camino a la procesión two people rode ahead to clear a path for the procession;abrirse camino to get on o ahead;se abrió camino entre la maraña de defensas he found a way through the cluster of defenders;abrirse camino en el mundo to make one's way in the world;le costó mucho abrirse camino, pero ahora tiene una buena posición it wasn't easy for him to get on, but he's got a good job now;allanar el camino to smooth the way;no permitiré que nadie se cruce en mi camino I won't let anyone stand in my way;Famtienen un bebé en camino they've got a baby on the way;ir por buen camino to be on the right track;ir por mal camino to go astray;con su comportamiento, estos alumnos van por mal camino the way they are behaving, these pupils are heading for trouble;fueron cada cual por su camino they went their separate ways;van camino del desastre/éxito they're on the road to disaster/success;a medio camino halfway;siempre deja todo a medio camino she always leaves things half-done;estar a medio camino to be halfway there;está a medio camino entre un delantero y un centrocampista he's somewhere between a forward and a midfielder;quedarse a medio camino to stop halfway through;el proyecto se quedó a medio camino por falta de presupuesto the project was left unfinished o was abandoned halfway through because the funds dried up;iba para estrella, pero se quedó a mitad de camino she looked as if she would become a star, but never quite made it;traer a alguien al buen camino to put sb back on the right trackCAMINO DE SANTIAGOThe Galician city of Santiago de Compostela in northwestern Spain, traditionally held to be the burial site of the Apostle St James, was one of the most important Christian pilgrimage centres in Europe during the Middle Ages, second only to Rome. Countless pilgrims made the journey from different parts of Europe to Santiago along recognized pilgrimage routes. The main one crosses the north of Spain from the Pyrenees to Galicia and is known as the Camino de Santiago. Although its religious significance has declined, it has become a popular tourist route attracting a wide range of travellers: nature lovers on day trips, hikers and cyclists, and even latter-day pilgrims, whether solitary walkers or on package tours. Many of them avail themselves of the free or low-cost accommodation provided along the way by local councils and religious institutions.* * *m1 ( senda) path;no es (todo) un camino de rosas it isn’t all a bed of roses2 INFOR path3 ( ruta) way;a medio camino halfway;de camino a on the way to;por el camino on the way;camino de on the way to;abrirse camino fig make one’s way;estar en camino be on the way;ponerse en camino set out;ir por buen/mal camino fig be on the right/wrong track;abrir camino hacia algo fig pave the way for sth;mitad de camino fig leave sth half finished* * *camino nm1) : path, road2) : journeyponerse en camino: to set off3) : waya medio camino: halfway there* * *camino n1. (sendero) path2. (ruta, medio) waycamino de on the way / on your way -
20 resaltar
v.1 to highlight.Ella destaca sus logros She highlights his achievements.2 to stand out.3 to stick out (en edificios) (balcón).4 to project out, to stand out, to jut out, to project.La cornisa sobresale mucho The cornice juts out too much.5 to flatter.* * *1 (sobresalir) to project, jut out2 figurado (distinguirse) to stand out (de, from)1 to highlight, stress, emphasize\hacer resaltar to emphasize, stress, highlight* * *verb1) to stand out2) stress* * *1. VI1) (=destacarse) to stand outhacer resaltar algo — to set sth off; (fig) to highlight sth
la encuesta hace resaltar el descontento con el sistema educativo — the survey highlights the dissatisfaction with the education system
2) (=sobresalir) to jut out, project2.VT (=destacar) to highlightel conferenciante resaltó el problema del paro — the speaker highlighted the problem of unemployment
quiero resaltar la dedicación de nuestros empleados — I would like to draw particular attention to the dedication of our staff
* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (sobresalir, destacarse) to stand out2)2.hacer resaltar — < color> to bring out; <importancia/necesidad> to highlight, stress
resaltar vt <cualidad/rasgo> to highlight; <importancia/necesidad> to highlight, stress* * *= bring into + focus, bring out, conspicuousness, emphasise [emphasize, -USA], enhance, highlight, stress, underscore, illuminate, accentuate, heighten, play up, attract + attention, stand out, foreground, be to the fore, bring to + the fore, come to + the fore, give + highlights, spotlight, bring to + the forefront, point up, create + a high profile for, give + a high profile, have + high profile, bring + attention to, make + a point of + Gerundio, point to, make + Reflexivo + conspicuous, flag + Nombre + up, celebrate, stand + proud.Ex. These should be used to speed up our processing, but the important thing is that we bring out the essential parts of a work and give all the possible entries to identify the work.Ex. One of the most cited shortcomings of mobile advice centres, that their conspicuousness deters people from using them, does not seem to have been a problem.Ex. Analytical cataloguing aims to emphasise the content of documents, rather than relying entirely upon cataloguing whole works.Ex. An introduction explaining the nature and scope of the indexing language will enhance its value.Ex. In each case the object of the discussion will be to highlight what appear to be the significant aspects, particularly those concerning the background which affect the nature of the scheme.Ex. However, it must be stressed that these problems are still in the future.Ex. All I wanted to underscore with these four horror stories is that the judicious, discretionary assignment of added entries can either powerfully inhibit or promote access to the documents.Ex. This appraisal attempts to illuminate aspects of Irish library history omitted from international reference works.Ex. However, future trends may tend to accentuate this division.Ex. Automated support services have heightened the sense of interdependency between libraries and vendors.Ex. A long-standing but unfortunate tradition plays up antagonism between those librarians who become catalogers and those who opt for reference or public service.Ex. A few minutes spent with teacher and pupils talking about books conversationally in a by-the-way fashion serves the double purpose of preparing the right set of mind for reading while at the same time attracting attention to books that might be enjoyed.Ex. Three national library catalogues stand out as highly important sources of general bibliography.Ex. His survey of how such poetry has been edited in recent years, however, shows that a single edition is still foregrounded while other editions are only obliquely indicated via footnotes.Ex. Those countries which were already to the fore in science and technology certainly faced problems in the handling of information.Ex. Installation of new computer terminals may bring the problem to the fore.Ex. As this table shows, the age profile for all borrowers is very close to that of all adults in the country but when one looks at the more frequent users, the regular borrowers, the older people come more to the fore.Ex. This article gives highlights of a trade show on the applications of optical information systems in publishing organised by Learned Information and held in New York City, 15-17 Oct 86.Ex. This article spotlights the role that authority files play in promoting uniformity of cataloguing practice.Ex. This theft of valuable letters and documents brings to the forefront, once again, the question of collection security in the nation's archives.Ex. The obvious first line of defence is for librarians, agents and journal publishers to join forces to point up the decline in library provision.Ex. This article pesents an interview with George Cunningham who sees his role as creating a high profile for the library profession and fostering a love of books.Ex. Before the launch of Penguin Books India in 1987, trade publishing in English in India did not have the high profile in bookstores it has today..Ex. In crisp, economical prose, the journal calmly brought attention to the nooks and crannies, and absurdities of university life, concerning itself with both the idiosyncratic and the profound.Ex. Reference librarians shouldy make a point of constantly reminding themselves that serving these needs is what they are doing.Ex. This article points to economically feasible and communication-based indexing methods which fit the potentials of current information technology.Ex. Even so, birds must balance the benefits of flashy feathers with the risks of making themselves conspicuous to sharp-eyed predators.Ex. If you spot an error then flag it up to your bank promptly and insist they take action to rectify it.Ex. Were we to allow ourselves to be enticed by it, we should be celebrating our Bicentennial by a return to the pre-Panizzi days in cataloging.Ex. Even now, hundreds of years after his death, his timepieces stand proud in historic buildings around the world.----* es de resaltar que = significantly.* hacer resaltar = set off.* hacer resaltar las mejores cualidades de = bring out + the best in.* instrumento para resaltar = spotlight.* modo de resaltar = spotlight.* resaltar con mucho sobre = stand out + head and shoulders (above/over), be head and shoulder (above/over).* resaltar la importancia = underscore + importance.* resaltar la importancia de = stress + the importance of, emphasise + the importance of, highlight + the importance of.* resaltar la necesidad = stress + the need.* resaltar la necesidad de = imprint + the need for.* resaltar lo que Uno quiere decir = drive + home + Posesivo + point.* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (sobresalir, destacarse) to stand out2)2.hacer resaltar — < color> to bring out; <importancia/necesidad> to highlight, stress
resaltar vt <cualidad/rasgo> to highlight; <importancia/necesidad> to highlight, stress* * *= bring into + focus, bring out, conspicuousness, emphasise [emphasize, -USA], enhance, highlight, stress, underscore, illuminate, accentuate, heighten, play up, attract + attention, stand out, foreground, be to the fore, bring to + the fore, come to + the fore, give + highlights, spotlight, bring to + the forefront, point up, create + a high profile for, give + a high profile, have + high profile, bring + attention to, make + a point of + Gerundio, point to, make + Reflexivo + conspicuous, flag + Nombre + up, celebrate, stand + proud.Ex: The current technological scene is reviewed to bring fee-related issues into sharper focus.
Ex: These should be used to speed up our processing, but the important thing is that we bring out the essential parts of a work and give all the possible entries to identify the work.Ex: One of the most cited shortcomings of mobile advice centres, that their conspicuousness deters people from using them, does not seem to have been a problem.Ex: Analytical cataloguing aims to emphasise the content of documents, rather than relying entirely upon cataloguing whole works.Ex: An introduction explaining the nature and scope of the indexing language will enhance its value.Ex: In each case the object of the discussion will be to highlight what appear to be the significant aspects, particularly those concerning the background which affect the nature of the scheme.Ex: However, it must be stressed that these problems are still in the future.Ex: All I wanted to underscore with these four horror stories is that the judicious, discretionary assignment of added entries can either powerfully inhibit or promote access to the documents.Ex: This appraisal attempts to illuminate aspects of Irish library history omitted from international reference works.Ex: However, future trends may tend to accentuate this division.Ex: Automated support services have heightened the sense of interdependency between libraries and vendors.Ex: A long-standing but unfortunate tradition plays up antagonism between those librarians who become catalogers and those who opt for reference or public service.Ex: A few minutes spent with teacher and pupils talking about books conversationally in a by-the-way fashion serves the double purpose of preparing the right set of mind for reading while at the same time attracting attention to books that might be enjoyed.Ex: Three national library catalogues stand out as highly important sources of general bibliography.Ex: His survey of how such poetry has been edited in recent years, however, shows that a single edition is still foregrounded while other editions are only obliquely indicated via footnotes.Ex: Those countries which were already to the fore in science and technology certainly faced problems in the handling of information.Ex: Installation of new computer terminals may bring the problem to the fore.Ex: As this table shows, the age profile for all borrowers is very close to that of all adults in the country but when one looks at the more frequent users, the regular borrowers, the older people come more to the fore.Ex: This article gives highlights of a trade show on the applications of optical information systems in publishing organised by Learned Information and held in New York City, 15-17 Oct 86.Ex: This article spotlights the role that authority files play in promoting uniformity of cataloguing practice.Ex: This theft of valuable letters and documents brings to the forefront, once again, the question of collection security in the nation's archives.Ex: The obvious first line of defence is for librarians, agents and journal publishers to join forces to point up the decline in library provision.Ex: This article pesents an interview with George Cunningham who sees his role as creating a high profile for the library profession and fostering a love of books.Ex: The course gives information technology a very high profile.Ex: Before the launch of Penguin Books India in 1987, trade publishing in English in India did not have the high profile in bookstores it has today..Ex: In crisp, economical prose, the journal calmly brought attention to the nooks and crannies, and absurdities of university life, concerning itself with both the idiosyncratic and the profound.Ex: Reference librarians shouldy make a point of constantly reminding themselves that serving these needs is what they are doing.Ex: This article points to economically feasible and communication-based indexing methods which fit the potentials of current information technology.Ex: Even so, birds must balance the benefits of flashy feathers with the risks of making themselves conspicuous to sharp-eyed predators.Ex: If you spot an error then flag it up to your bank promptly and insist they take action to rectify it.Ex: Were we to allow ourselves to be enticed by it, we should be celebrating our Bicentennial by a return to the pre-Panizzi days in cataloging.Ex: Even now, hundreds of years after his death, his timepieces stand proud in historic buildings around the world.* es de resaltar que = significantly.* hacer resaltar = set off.* hacer resaltar las mejores cualidades de = bring out + the best in.* instrumento para resaltar = spotlight.* modo de resaltar = spotlight.* resaltar con mucho sobre = stand out + head and shoulders (above/over), be head and shoulder (above/over).* resaltar la importancia = underscore + importance.* resaltar la importancia de = stress + the importance of, emphasise + the importance of, highlight + the importance of.* resaltar la necesidad = stress + the need.* resaltar la necesidad de = imprint + the need for.* resaltar lo que Uno quiere decir = drive + home + Posesivo + point.* * *resaltar [A1 ]viA (sobresalir, destacarse) to stand outresaltaban sus grandes ojos negros the most striking thing about her was her big dark eyesBhacer resaltar ‹color› to bring out;‹importancia/necesidad› to highlight, stress, emphasize■ resaltarvt‹cualidad/rasgo› to highlight; ‹importancia/necesidad› to highlight, stress, emphasizequiso resaltar que … he wanted to stress o emphasize (the fact) that …* * *
resaltar ( conjugate resaltar) verbo intransitivo (sobresalir, destacarse) to stand out;
‹importancia/necesidad› to highlight, stress
verbo transitivo ‹cualidad/importancia/necesidad› to highlight
resaltar
I verbo intransitivo
1 (destacar) to stand out: resalta entre sus amigos por su sensatez, he stands out from his friends because of his good sense
2 (en una construcción) to project, jut out: la nueva torre resalta entre las casas bajas, the new building stands out above the houses
II verbo transitivo
1 (realzar) to enhance, bring out: este vestido resalta tu figura, this dress shows off your figure
2 (acentuar, hacer más visible) to emphasize: su inmadurez resalta la diferencia de edad, his immaturity accentuates the difference in age
es preciso resaltar sus rasgos originales, we should stress her unusual features
' resaltar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
marcar
- acentuar
- pronunciar
- sobresalir
English:
emphasize
- set off
- show off
- show up
- stick out
- accentuate
- bring
- set
- show
- stand
- stick
* * *♦ vi1. [destacar] to stand out;resalta en el equipo por su velocidad he stands out as one of the fastest players in the team2. [en edificios] [cornisa, ventana] to stick out♦ vt[destacar] to highlight;hacer resaltar algo to emphasize sth, to stress sth;el orador resaltó la contribución del difunto a la ciencia the speaker highlighted the contribution to science made by the deceased* * *I v/t highlight, stressII v/i ARQUI jut out; figstand out* * *resaltar vi1) sobresalir: to stand out2)hacer resaltar : to bring out, to highlightresaltar vt: to stress, to emphasize* * *resaltar vb3. (subrayar) to stress
См. также в других словарях:
I Love New York 2 — Infobox Television show name = I Love New York 2 caption = I Love New York 2 logo format = Reality runtime = 60 minutes (Including Commercials) creator = Cris Abrego Mark Cronin executive producer = Cris Abrego Mark Cronin Ben Samek starring =… … Wikipedia
I Love New York — The logo for the I Love New York advertising many campaigns is a rebus created by Milton Glaser consisting of the capital letter I , followed by a red heart symbol (♥), below which are the capital letters N and Y , set in a rounded slab serif… … Wikipedia
I Love New York — Saltar a navegación, búsqueda «I Love New York» Canción de Madonna álbum Confessions on a Dance Floor Publicación 22 de noviembre, 2005 … Wikipedia Español
I love New York — Para el reality show estadounidense, véase I Love New York (serie de televisión). «I Love New York» Canción de Madonna álbum Confessions on a Dance Floor Publicación … Wikipedia Español
I Love New York 2 — Showdaten Titel: I Love New York Produktionsland: Vereinigte Staaten Produktionsjahr: 2007 Produktions unternehmen: VH1 Länge pro Sendung: etwa 40 Minuten … Deutsch Wikipedia
I Love New York — Seriendaten Originaltitel I Love New York Produktionsland Vereinigte Staaten … Deutsch Wikipedia
I Love New York — Le logo I Love New York conçu par Milton Glaser. I Love New York est un logo utilisé par la ville de New York pour promouvoir le tourisme à sa destination. Histoire Le logo I Love New York (en français : « J aime New York ») a été… … Wikipédia en Français
I Love New York 2 — es un programa de televisión transmitido por VH1, protagonizado por Tiffany New York Pollard en busca de su verdadero amor Fue rechazada por el participante Tango en la temporada pasada, y anteriormente, dos veces por Flavor Flav, el 29 de abril … Wikipedia Español
I Love New York — («Я люблю Нью Йорк») песня и логотип, разработанные в 1970 х годах в ходе рекламной компании по развитию туризма в Нью Йорке[1]. Логотип является зарегистрированной торговой маркой и используется на сувенирной продукции, а песня является… … Википедия
I Love New York (Season 1) — Infobox Television show name = I Love New York caption = format = Reality runtime = 60 minutes (including commercials) creator = Cris Abrego Mark Cronin executive producer = Cris Abrego Mark Cronin Ben Samek starring = Tiffany Pollard Mauricio… … Wikipedia
I Love New York (TV series) — I Love New York Format Reality Created by Cris Abrego Mark Cronin Starring Tiffany … Wikipedia